power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wâ—â—ch_o wâ—â—â—â—graven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â—_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a so_o sacred_a with_o they_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o the_o absurde_a heretic_n have_v own_a it_o 415._o it_o petau._n theol._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o p._n 415._o the_o manichee_n and_o marchionites_n that_o think_v evil_a come_v by_o necessity_n yet_o will_v salve_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o assert_v two_o distinct_a eternal_a principle_n one_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o good_a so_o root_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o divine_a purity_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o slander_v goodness_n itself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o disparage_v to_o it_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v without_o it_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o rational_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wisdom_n the_o next_o from_o the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o his_o work_n purity_n must_v result_v from_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n that_o god_n can_v be_v deform_v by_o evil_a who_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n can_v be_v entertain_v without_o separate_n from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v impure_a and_o bespotting_a both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o action_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o infinite_a in_o majesty_n infinite_a in_o essence_n eternal_a in_o duration_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o wise_a and_o immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n merciful_a in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n may_v dignify_v so_o sovereign_a a_o be_v yet_o if_o we_o conceive_v he_o destitute_a of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o imagine_v he_o possess_v with_o the_o least_o contagion_n of_o evil_a we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o infinite_a monster_n and_o full_o all_o those_o perfection_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o before_o we_o rather_o own_v he_o a_o devil_n than_o a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v darkness_n or_o to_o have_v one_o mote_n of_o darkness_n mix_v with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v a_o less_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v than_o to_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o one_o make_v he_o no_o god_n the_o other_o a_o deform_v unlovely_a and_o a_o detestable_a god_n plutarch_n say_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o shall_v count_v himself_o less_o injure_v by_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o debauch_a fellow_n a_o loose_a and_o vicious_a person_n it_o be_v a_o less_o wrong_n to_o god_n to_o discard_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v and_o to_o count_v he_o nothing_o than_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o exist_v but_o imagine_v a_o base_a and_o unholy_a deity_n he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o holy_a speak_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v i._o if_o any_o this_o attribute_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o his_o other_o perfection_n there_o be_v some_o attribute_n of_o god_n we_o prefer_v because_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o esteem_v his_o goodness_n before_o his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o relieve_v we_o before_o his_o justice_n whereby_o he_o punish_v we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o we_o more_o delight_n in_o because_o of_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o honour_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n 1._o none_o be_v sound_v out_o so_o lofty_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n as_o this_o where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o other_o attribute_n treble_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o as_o this_o isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v but_o once_o mention_v but_o with_o a_o ternal_a repetition_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v you_o hear_v in_o any_o angelical_a song_n any_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thrice_o repeat_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o cry_v out_o eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a or_o faithful_a faithful_n faithful_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n whatsoever_o other_o attribute_n be_v leave_v out_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 2._o he_o single_v it_o out_o to_o swear_v by_o psal_n 89.35_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n will_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o twice_o swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n once_o by_o his_o power_n isai_n 62.8_o once_o by_o all_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n jer._n 44.26_o he_o lay_v here_o his_o holiness_n to_o pledge_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o the_o attribute_n most_o dear_a to_o he_o most_o value_v by_o he_o as_o though_o no_o other_o can_v give_v a_o assurance_n parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o concern_n of_o a_o everlasting_a redemption_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o swear_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o swear_v here_o by_o his_o holiness_n seem_v to_o equal_v that_o single_a one_o to_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v since_o i_o have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n to_o swear_v by_o than_o that_o of_o my_o holiness_n i_o lay_v this_o to_o pawn_v for_o your_o security_n and_o bind_v myself_o by_o that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o part_v with_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o tacit_n imprecation_n of_o himself_o if_o i_o lie_v unto_o david_n let_v i_o never_o be_v count_v holy_a or_o think_v righteous_a enough_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o angel_n or_o men._n this_o attribute_n he_o make_v most_o of_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n holiness_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n sanctification_n and_o honour_n be_v link_v together_o 1_o thess_n 4.4_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 4.24_o creature_n ephes_n 4.24_o when_o we_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n we_o draw_v the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n the_o face_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o great_a excellency_n when_o god_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v draw_v in_o this_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o valuable_a with_o he_o power_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n omniscience_n his_o eye_n mercy_n his_o bowel_n eternity_n his_o duration_n his_o holiness_n be_v his_o beauty_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 21._o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n david_n desire_v to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n isai_n 46.11_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n be_v join_v together_o much_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o render_v he_o lovely_a to_o all_o his_o innocent_a creature_n though_o formidable_a to_o the_o guilty_a one_o 6._o one_o plutarch_n eugubin_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la phil._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v call_v it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a by_o a_o eternity_n of_o life_n as_o by_o a_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o angel_n song_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6.3_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o attribute_n applaud_v by_o they_o before_o 4._o it_o be_v his_o very_a life_n so_o it_o be_v call_v ephes_n 4.18_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o
understanding_n can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o his_o crime_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o wheel_n the_o error_n of_o the_o next_o can_v not_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o but_o to_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a defect_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o inconsideration_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o harmony_n in_o his_o other_o creature_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v his_o footstep_n but_o man_n be_v his_o image_n 27._o image_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n than_o a_o image_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n raise_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o give_v we_o a_o large_a interpretation_n of_o it_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o newman_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o resemblance_n to_o his_o righteousness_n image_n say_v some_o note_v the_o form_n as_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n likeness_n note_v the_o quality_n implant_v in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v in_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a creature_n the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a power_n as_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n evidence_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o donor_n of_o his_o be_v but_o a_o holy_a power_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o work_n god_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n while_o he_o form_v he_o with_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o necessary_a uprightness_n in_o his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o whole_a mind_n his_o whole_a heart_n and_o strength_n be_v original_o write_v upon_o his_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o moral_a conformity_n with_o god_n to_o answer_v this_o law_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n thus_o do_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o stream_n point_v we_o to_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n evidence_n a_o great_a splendour_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o shoot_v it_o out_o 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n since_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o understanding_n and_o willing_a creature_n god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n take_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o original_a faculty_n of_o man._n the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o resolve_v of_o bare_a will_n but_o result_v particular_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcript_n of_o his_o infinite_a detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unblemished_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o most_o adorable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v impress_v it_o upon_o that_o law_n which_o he_o will_v have_v inviolable_o observe_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n think_v of_o this_o beautiful_a perfection_n god_n can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o his_o law_n every_o paragraph_n of_o they_o therefore_o scent_v of_o this_o and_o glitter_v with_o it_o deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n that_o have_v no_o speck_n or_o dross_n 19.10_o dross_n psal_n 19.10_o this_o purity_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o it_o for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a twice_o in_o one_o verse_n rom._n 7.12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a it_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o his_o person_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o table_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n that_o as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o psalmist_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o our_o view_n introduce_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v evidence_v to_o our_o mind_n etc._n mind_n verse_n 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n perfect_a pure_a clean_a righteous_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o holiness_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o brightness_n and_o more_o mighty_a in_o itself_o to_o command_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o its_o author_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 1._o the_o purity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o prescribe_v all_o that_o become_v a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o become_v one_o creature_n towards_o another_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o kind_a the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o it_o enjoin_v and_o no_o evil_a but_o it_o disow_v it_o be_v not_o sickly_a and_o lame_a in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o not_o a_o good_a action_n but_o it_o give_v it_o its_o due_a praise_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o it_o set_v a_o condemn_a mark_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v judgement_n because_o they_o right_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o be_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o by_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o david_n enlighten_v to_o know_v every_o false_a way_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 119.104_o it_o psal_n 119.104_o there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v happen_v but_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o determination_n from_o it_o it_o teach_v man_n the_o noble_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o life_n like_o god_n himself_o honourable_o for_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o joyful_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o high_a end_n set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o base_a and_o sordid_a practice_n it_o propose_v light_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o will._n it_o will_v tune_n all_o the_o string_n set_v right_o all_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n it_o censure_v the_o least_o mote_n countenance_v not_o any_o stain_n in_o the_o life_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n can_v meet_v with_o any_o justification_n from_o it_o 5.28_o it_o mat._n 5.28_o not_o a_o rash_a anger_n but_o it_o frown_v upon_o 5.22_o upon_o mat._n 5.22_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o blessedness_n so_o his_o law_n want_v nothing_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o its_o perfection_n deut._n 4_o 2._o what_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o add_v be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o mend_v any_o defect_n but_o a_o restoration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v eclipse_v the_o brightness_n of_o
mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o detestation_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o bloody_a character_n his_o holiness_n be_v more_o constant_o express_v in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n than_o in_o those_o rare_a sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o often_o reach_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o moderate_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o providence_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o judgement_n his_o purity_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o manifest_a by_o his_o long_a patience_n he_o may_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o reconcile_v to_o their_o crime_n or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n he_o witness_v a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil._n beside_o those_o the_o occasional_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n which_o pollute_v only_o the_o body_n give_v a_o evidence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o evil_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o add_v also_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o creature_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o the_o swine_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o the_o profane_a and_o brutish_a sinner_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n both_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aversion_n themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o fundamental_a root_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o peculiar_a perfection_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declaration_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o to_o his_o promise_n both_o join_v together_o to_o represent_v this_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o god_n will_v render_v sin_n odious_a because_o dangerous_a and_o curb_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v licentious_a in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v commend_v righteousness_n and_o excite_v a_o love_n of_o it_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v cold_a by_o these_o god_n suit_n the_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o man_n fear_v and_o hope_n both_o the_o branch_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o the_o branch_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o precept_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o end_n of_o threaten_n be_v to_o deter_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o allure_v to_o obedience_n thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n in_o every_o promise_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o threaten_v the_o reward_v offer_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o smile_v of_o please_a holiness_n and_o the_o curse_n thunder_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sparkling_n of_o enrage_a righteousness_n 4._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n divine_a holiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a holiness_n hence_o both_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o sometime_o the_o vindicative_a stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 103.6_o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v so_o dan._n 9.7_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z belong_v to_o thou_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v fill_v from_o his_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o iniquity_n all_o penal_a evil_n shower_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n spread_v their_o root_n in_o and_o branch_n out_o from_o this_o perfection_n all_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n because_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o the_o dreadful_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o overturning_a the_o jewish_a state_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a people_n and_o casheir_a a_o nation_n once_o dear_a to_o he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o protection_n his_o holiness_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n impunity_n argue_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o punishment_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a sentiment_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o 388._o they_o amirant_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 388._o as_o when_o man_n see_v gibbet_n erect_v scaffold_n prepare_v instrument_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n provide_v and_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o first_o reflection_n in_o the_o spectator_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o detestation_n the_o governor_n be_v possess_v with_o 1._o how_o severe_o have_v he_o punish_v his_o most_o noble_a creature_n for_o it_o the_o once_o glorious_a angel_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n than_o upon_o other_o creature_n and_o draw_v more_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o pity_v they_o judas_n 6._o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o publish_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n below_o the_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n though_o upon_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a spirit_n the_o man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v sentence_v to_o misery_n in_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o and_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o sex_n have_v stand_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o member_n of_o their_o successive_a generation_n so_o holy_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o spot_n in_o his_o choice_a work_n man_n indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n or_o a_o stain_n upon_o a_o rich_a garment_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o value_v it_o for_o the_o remain_a excellency_n more_o than_o hate_v it_o for_o the_o contract_a spot_n but_o god_n see_v no_o excellency_n in_o his_o creature_n worthy_a regard_v after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o be_v deface_v 2._o how_o detestable_a to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a brood_n of_o those_o animal_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3.14_o curse_a above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o bruise_v and_o as_o some_o think_v render_v irrecoverable_a upon_o this_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n who_o perhaps_o without_o this_o new_a act_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o sin_n thou_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o this_o only_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o pronounce_v against_o the_o devil_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n by_o a_o mortal_a bruise_n of_o his_o head_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o the_o
god_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o end_n of_o act_v but_o himself_o without_o undeify_v himself_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_o good_a can_v move_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n make_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o 16.4_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v may_v bear_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o perfection_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n for_o the_o make_n thing_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o indigence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o increase_v his_o excellency_n for_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o to_o manifest_v his_o excellency_n god_n possess_v every_o thing_n eminent_o in_o himself_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o it_o finite_a thing_n be_v unable_a to_o make_v any_o accession_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a man_n indeed_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o against_o wind_n and_o wether_n and_o make_v clothes_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o cold_a and_o plant_n garden_n for_o his_o recreation_n and_o health_n god_n be_v above_o all_o those_o little_a help_n he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n for_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n but_o for_o himself_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o bless_v but_o to_o discover_v his_o own_o blessedness_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o communicate_v something_o of_o it_o to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o garnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o bounty_n that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o happy_o than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o that_o his_o rational_a creature_n may_v have_v fit_a conveniency_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n demand_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o our_o good_a 10.13_o good_a deut._n 10.13_o so_o the_o end_n why_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o have_v not_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o he_o produce_v creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o only_o to_o discover_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v see_v itself_o in_o its_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n god_n will_v create_v thing_n because_o he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o liberality_n hence_o it_o that_o he_o create_v intellectual_a creature_n because_o without_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o vain_a for_o no_o nature_n low_o than_o a_o understanding_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n god_n be_v good_a above_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n not_o to_o acquire_v any_o goodness_n or_o excellency_n from_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o their_o frame_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v all_o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o goodness_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v good_a 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o more_o of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n it_o have_v for_o we_o see_v more_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n in_o creature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n to_o their_o descendants_n than_o in_o plant_n that_o have_v only_o a_o principle_n of_o growth_n plant_n preserve_v their_o seed_n whole_a that_o be_v enclose_v in_o they_o animal_n look_v to_o their_o young_a only_a after_o they_o be_v drop_v from_o they_o yet_o after_o some_o time_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o never_o have_v any_o birth_n from_o they_o but_o man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a principle_n of_o reason_n cherish_v his_o offspring_n and_o give_v they_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n while_o he_o live_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n without_o some_o testimony_n of_o it_o much_o more_o must_v god_n who_o be_v a_o high_a principle_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o his_o offspring_n the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v communicate_v itself_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o sensible_o more_o extensive_o disperse_v its_o liberal_a beam_n than_o the_o star_n do_v and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o because_o nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o better_a and_o more_o bountiful_a than_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o create_a goodness_n he_o must_v therefore_o himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_n what_o good_a be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o variety_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o several_a creature_n be_v some_o where_n in_o their_o fullness_n and_o union_n that_o therefore_o which_o possess_v all_o those_o scatter_a goodness_n in_o their_o fullness_n must_v be_v all_o good_a all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v display_v in_o creature_n therefore_o sovereign_o best_a whatsoever_o natural_a or_o moral_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o inferior_a creature_n be_v a_o line_n draw_v from_o that_o centre_n the_o bubling_n of_o that_o fountain_n god_n can_v but_o be_v better_o than_o all_o since_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a he_o can_v produce_v no_o good_a he_o can_v not_o bestow_v what_o he_o have_v not_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v 4.4_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o all_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o and_o much_o more_o goodness_n than_o all_o because_o finite_a be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v into_o they_o and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o infinite_a be_v when_o we_o search_v for_o good_a in_o creature_n they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v in_o god_n 4.6_o god_n psal_n 4.6_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v conclude_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o stable_a foundation_n of_o those_o totter_a thing_n some_o firm_a hinge_v upon_o which_o those_o changeable_a thing_n do_v move_v without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n no_o order_n no_o agreement_n or_o union_n among_o they_o so_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o their_o usefulness_n to_o we_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o good_a who_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o since_o we_o find_v distinct_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o one_o principle_n whence_o they_o do_v slow_a excel_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o goodness_n all_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n represent_v the_o face_n posture_n motion_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o the_o best_a and_o speak_v something_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o copy_n as_o god_n have_v a_o infiniteness_n of_o be_v above_o they_o so_o he_o have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o goodness_n beyond_o they_o what_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o participation_n from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v must_v be_v infinite_o supereminent_a above_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a by_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v infinite_o good_a it_o will_v set_v itself_o no_o bound_n we_o must_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o particular_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v good_a by_o the_o bounty_n of_o another_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o flow_v must_v be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n 1326._o goodness_n fiâ—inus_n in_o con._n amor._n orat_fw-la 2._o cap._n
reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o first_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n appear_v so_o to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o appearance_n for_o as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o be_v from_o itself_o so_o nothing_o can_v appear_v by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o force_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v but_o certain_o such_o person_n must_v think_v themselves_o to_o exist_v if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v think_v and_o if_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o that_o existence_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o must_v in_o reason_n own_o a_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n well_o then_o may_v the_o psalmist_n term_v a_o atheist_n a_o fool_n that_o disow_v a_o god_n against_o his_o own_o reason_n without_o own_v a_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v give_v any_o tolerable_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o first_o cause_n 1._o must_v necessary_o exist_v 11._o exist_v petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o before_o he_o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o he_o come_v not_o from_o any_o other_o and_o then_o he_o always_o be_v and_o without_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o once_o be_v not_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o his_o existence_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o bring_v itself_o into_o be_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o be_v which_o have_v no_o cause_n that_o depend_v upon_o no_o other_o never_o be_v produce_v by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v by_o will_n but_o nature_n necessary_o exist_v and_o always_o exist_v without_o any_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n ever_o not_o to_o be_v 2._o must_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a since_o man_n know_v he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a be_v he_o must_v suppose_v the_o perfection_n he_o want_v be_v seat_v in_o some_o other_o be_v which_o have_v limit_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o depend_v whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n must_v be_v in_o god_n for_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o conceive_v and_o he_o that_o give_v we_o a_o power_n to_o conceive_v a_o transcendent_a perfection_n above_o whatever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o have_v much_o more_o in_o himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o conception_n second_o ii_o as_o the_o production_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o declare_v the_o be_v and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n without_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o atheist_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o multitude_n elegancy_n variety_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v step_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v to_o one_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o wise_a agent_n who_o sparkle_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o plant_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o work_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o one_o another_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o world_n can_v be_v rash_o make_v and_o without_o consultation_n which_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o artificial_o frame_v 9_o frame_v philo._n judae_n petau._n theolog._n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o no_o work_n of_o art_n spring_v up_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o a_o excellent_a art_n and_o therefore_o make_v by_o some_o skilful_a artist_n as_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o melodious_a instrument_n but_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o musician_n that_o touch_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o skilful_a hand_n that_o frame_v and_o dispose_v it_o for_o those_o lesson_n and_o no_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o a_o lute_n but_o will_v fix_v his_o thought_n not_o upon_o the_o instrument_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o artist_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o musician_n that_o strike_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o first_o when_o he_o see_v the_o lute_n nor_o see_v the_o other_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o harmony_n so_o a_o rational_a creature_n confine_v not_o his_o thought_n to_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o its_o brightness_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o compose_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o sweetness_n this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o link_a contrary_a quality_n together_o all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o element_n those_o be_v endue_v with_o contrary_a quality_n dryness_n and_o moisture_n heat_n and_o cold_a these_o will_v always_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o infest_v one_o another_o right_n till_o the_o contest_v end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o or_o both_o where_o fire_n be_v predominant_a it_o will_v suck_v up_o the_o water_n where_o water_n be_v prevalent_a it_o will_v quench_v the_o fire_n the_o heat_n will_v whole_o expel_v the_o cold_a or_o the_o cold_a overpower_v the_o heat_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o chain_v and_o link_v one_o within_o another_o in_o every_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o render_v mutual_a office_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o body_n how_o can_v those_o contrary_n that_o of_o themselves_o observe_v no_o order_n that_o be_v always_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o joint_o accord_v together_o of_o themselves_o for_o one_o common_a end_n if_o they_o be_v not_o link_v in_o a_o common_a band_n and_o reduce_v to_o that_o order_n by_o some_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o order_v their_o motion_n and_o direct_v their_o event_n and_o make_v they_o friendly_a pass_n into_o one_o another_o nature_n confusion_n have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o discord_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o composition_n can_v have_v be_v of_o those_o conflict_a quality_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o body_n nor_o any_o harmony_n arise_v from_o so_o many_o jar_a string_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v into_o concord_n by_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o they_o and_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v their_o variety_n and_o enmity_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 5._o good_a athanasius_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 4._o 5._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o large_a city_n or_o country_n consist_v of_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n full_a of_o fraud_n and_o faction_n and_o animosity_n in_o their_o nature_n against_o one_o another_o yet_o live_v together_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n without_o oppress_v and_o invade_v one_o another_o and_o join_v together_o for_o the_o public_a good_a he_o will_v present_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o excellent_a governor_n who_o temper_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n though_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v a_o god_n who_o moderate_v the_o contrariety_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conclude_v a_o wise_a prince_n who_o overrule_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o a_o state_n make_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o bound_n and_o confine_n thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o subsist_v in_o a_o admirable_a order_n 2._o in_o the_o subserviency_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o 315._o another_o gassend_n physic_n sect_n 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 315._o all_o the_o member_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v curious_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o one_o another_o destine_v to_o a_o particular_a end_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o virtue_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o so_o distinct_o place_v that_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o as_o the_o respect_v god_n will_v before_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o eye_v the_o will_n of_o man_n before_o and_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o denial_n of_o all_o those_o in_o a_o lump_n and_o a_o prefer_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n above_o all_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o he_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o look_n like_o moral_a virtue_n or_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v but_o because_o of_o custom_n necessity_n example_n or_o imitation_n they_o may_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v ape_n than_o christian_n 3._o in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 5.11_o commandment_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_n in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o king_n heart_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n 7.3_o lie_n hos_fw-la 7.3_o they_o cheer_v â—im_v with_o their_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o lie_n in_o they_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o nay_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o their_o wound_n their_o iniquity_n break_v out_o a_o fresh_a they_o will_v neither_o have_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o nor_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o hos_n 7.1_o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v the_o whole_a persian_a nation_n shrink_v at_o once_o from_o a_o duty_n due_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n upon_o a_o decree_n that_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v petition_v to_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o only_o their_o king_n 6._o king_n daniel_n 6._o one_o only_a daniel_n except_v against_o it_o who_o prefer_v his_o homage_n to_o god_n above_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n be_v many_o time_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n profession_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n own_o he_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o among_o his_o enemy_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n tit._n 1.16_o when_o they_o attend_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o fallible_a man_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o apostle_n as_o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o and_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v so_o three_o 3._o he_o do_v this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o though_o our_o own_o will_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o true_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o as_o self_n be_v exalt_v god_n be_v depose_v the_o more_o we_o esteem_v our_o own_o will_n the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o annihilate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n account_v nothing_o of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v ourselves_o his_o superior_n by_o exalt_v our_o own_o wi_n no_o prince_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o authority_n as_o invade_v his_o royalty_n deride_v if_o a_o subject_a shall_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o know_a will_n true_a piety_n be_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o cleave_v sole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a love_n be_v atheism_n if_o self_n denial_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o godliness_n the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o religion_n self_n love_n be_v the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o practical_a atheism_n self_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o anti-god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v up_o itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n self_n love_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o black_a band_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n self_n love_n begin_v but_o deny_v the_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o god_n end_v the_o list_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bend_v to_o the_o righteous_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o will_v have_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o unrighteous_a will_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n flesh_n war_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o self_n and_o spirit_n fight_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o god_n the_o one_o will_v settle_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o maintain_v a_o law_n of_o covetosness_n ambition_n envy_n lust_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v natural_o derive_v with_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_v a_o forbid_a apple_n or_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n that_o adam_n aim_v at_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o live_v independent_o on_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o gen._n 3.5_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v the_o incentive_a of_o man_n rebellion_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n he_o aspire_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o man_n thought_n behold_v man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o regard_n of_o self_n sufficiency_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o jehovah_n here_o understand_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n god_n have_v order_v man_n by_o this_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o to_o attempt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o himself_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o apple_n when_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v himself_o any_o thing_n his_o appetite_n have_v desire_v when_o that_o principle_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stick_v at_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o pleasure_n himself_o with_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n when_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o creator_n thus_o will_v he_o deify_v his_o own_o understanding_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o appetite_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o desire_n of_o equality_n with_o god_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n jackson_n dr._n jackson_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o robbery_n of_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o depend_v no_o more_o upon_o god_n direction_n but_o his_o own_o conduct_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
though_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n gen._n 18.1_o and_o elsewhere_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o their_o apparition_n to_o man_n a_o body_n be_v form_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a by_o they_o and_o such_o action_n do_v in_o that_o body_n that_o speak_v the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a eminency_n than_o a_o bare_a corporeal_a creature_n sometime_o a_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o to_o michaiah_n 22.19_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o to_o isa_n 6._o chap._n 1._o but_o they_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o some_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o proportion_v to_o their_o sense_n or_o imagination_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v joh._n 1.18_o 96._o 1.18_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 95._o 96._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n because_o jacob_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n gen._n 32.30_o and_o moses_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n deut._n 34.10_o this_o only_o signify_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n by_o some_o representation_n offer_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o inward_a spirit_n for_o god_n tell_v moses_n he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.20_o and_o that_o none_o ever_o see_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.15_o be_v god_n a_o corporeal_a substance_n he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v see_v by_o corporeal_a eye_n 4._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a all_o body_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n every_o body_n be_v material_a and_o every_o material_a thing_n be_v terminate_v the_o sun_n a_o vast_a body_n have_v a_o bound_a greatness_n the_o heaven_n of_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n yet_o have_v their_o limit_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o must_v consist_v of_o part_n those_o part_n will_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v limit_v be_v of_o a_o finite_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o below_o a_o infinite_a nature_n reason_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n as_o god_n be_v can_v be_v of_o a_o corporeal_a condition_n because_o of_o the_o limitation_n and_o other_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o body_n god_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 2_o chron._n 2.6_o the_o large_a heaven_n and_o those_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n be_v no_o bound_n to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a than_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v they_o must_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a part_n can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o infinite_a be_v a_o vessel_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o ounce_n infinite_a part_n they_o can_v be_v because_o then_o every_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o infinite_a as_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v contradictory_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n every_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a bulk_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o it_o as_o every_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a then_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o finite_a god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a 5._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n depend_v either_o essential_o or_o integral_o upon_o those_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o two_o main_a part_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v want_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v want_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o limb_n you_o call_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n because_o that_o part_n be_v go_v upon_o which_o his_o perfection_n as_o a_o entire_a man_n do_v depend_v if_o god_n therefore_o have_v a_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v depend_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o more_o part_n he_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o more_o his_o dependency_n will_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o part_n be_v more_o dependent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o few_o and_o because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dependent_a be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o compound_v part_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v by_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v before_o the_o man_n which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o they_o if_o god_n have_v part_n and_o bodily_a member_n as_o we_o have_v or_o any_o composition_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n will_v result_v from_o those_o part_n and_o those_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v before_o that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n you_o may_v conceive_v it_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v in_o time_n before_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o set_v those_o part_n together_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n frame_v before_o you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o they_o we_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a entire_a unmixed_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v distinct_a part_n he_o will_v depend_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n will_v be_v before_o he_o his_o essence_n will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o distinct_a part_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o the_o first_o be_v but_o he_o be_v so_o isa_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o nothing_o be_v before_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v bodily_a part_n and_o those_o finite_a it_o will_v follow_v god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o that_o which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o we_o see_v if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v independent_a 6._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a his_o immutability_n depend_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o essence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a spiritual_a be_v whatsoever_o be_v compound_v of_o part_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o part_n and_o resolve_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n which_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o nature_n whatsoever_o be_v compound_v be_v changeable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v adam_n who_o be_v constitute_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o innocence_n have_v not_o die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o his_o body_n have_v not_o resolve_v into_o those_o principle_n of_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v extract_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v dissoluble_a into_o those_o distinct_a part_n whereof_o he_o be_v compound_v and_o so_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o happy_a meeting_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o new_a marriage_n knot_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a and_o dissoluble_a and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o distinct_a part_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n unless_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v immutable_a by_o will_n the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o will_n as_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a existence_n so_o he_o have_v a_o necessary_a unchangeableness_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o god_n name_n and_o preserve_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n 4._o to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o image_n be_v idolatry_n though_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o intend_v a_o worship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a deity_n by_o it_o but_o worship_v that_o god_n in_o it_o who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o can_v not_o in_o natural_a reason_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bodily_a shape_n much_o less_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n yet_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o less_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o he_o call_v they_o idolater_n who_o before_o that_o calf_n keep_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n cite_v exod._n 32.5_o suppose_v we_o can_v make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o may_v perfect_o represent_v he_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v prohibit_v it_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n he_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n without_o image_n he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o art_n of_o man._n his_o glory_n sparkle_v in_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o be_v magnificent_a piece_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n in_o scripture_n account_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n 252._o god_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o chin._n predict_v part._n 2._o p._n 252._o a_o prostitute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 161_o creature_n lawson_n body_n divin_n p._n 161_o either_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o god_n or_o not_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o foolish_a thing_n we_o may_v as_o well_o terminate_v our_o worship_n on_o the_o true_a object_n without_o as_o with_o a_o image_n a_o erect_a statue_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n to_o support_v it_o no_o cordial_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o and_o the_o image_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o majesty_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n can_v constitute_v one_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o he_o to_o put_v a_o religious_a character_n upon_o any_o image_n form_v by_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v to_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 17.29_o device_n act_n 17.29_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pure_a perfect_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o perfect_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a 1._o we_o can_v have_v a_o adequate_a or_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o inaccessible_a light_n inaccessible_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v have_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o high_a and_o excellent_a as_o his_o nature_n our_o conception_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n all_o our_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v represent_v he_o because_o every_o create_a species_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v therefore_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o substantial_a notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o word_n vast_a than_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v hand_v first_o to_o we_o by_o the_o notice_n we_o have_v of_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o explain_v to_o we_o some_o particular_a excellency_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o creature_n nor_o all_o creature_n together_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o magnificent_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o he_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v please_v to_o step_v below_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o point_v we_o to_o those_o excellency_n in_o his_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o creature_n whence_o we_o draw_v our_o lesson_n be_v finite_a and_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v utter_o impossile_a to_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n commensurate_n to_o the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o be_v 289._o be_v amyraut_v moral_n tom._n 1._o p._n 289._o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o visible_a creature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o spirit_n no_o spirit_n can_v clear_o represent_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a spirit_n be_v bound_v in_o their_o extent_n finite_a in_o their_o be_v and_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v have_v a_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o without_o any_o conception_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v high_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v short_a of_o a_o suitable_a notion_n of_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o the_o choice_a conception_n not_o only_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n if_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n below_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o capacious_a creature_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o be_v full_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n unless_o they_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v 2._o but_o however_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n since_o we_o can_v have_v conception_n honourable_a enough_o for_o his_o nature_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o entertain_v not_o any_o which_o may_v debase_v his_o nature_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conceive_v he_o with_o human_a lineament_n we_o must_v think_v high_a of_o he_o than_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o mean_v a_o shape_n we_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n when_o we_o fancy_v he_o under_o such_o a_o form_n he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n 10._o resemblance_n episco_n institu_fw-la li._n 4._o §_o 2._o c._n 10._o indeed_o daniel_n see_v god_n in_o a_o human_a form_n daniel_n 7.9_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n probable_o because_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a shape_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v his_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n wherein_o such_o
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
lie_v secret_a in_o your_o heart_n though_o not_o form_v into_o a_o full_a conception_n yet_o testify_v by_o your_o action_n no_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n since_o i_o be_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n than_o from_o the_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o fill_v all_o that_o vast_a fabric_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o infinite_a essence_n can_v be_v distant_a can_v be_v ignorant_a nothing_o can_v be_v far_o from_o his_o eye_n since_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o near_o to_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n for_o it_o he_o assert_n first_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v and_o confine_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o heaven_n he_o add_v that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n so_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o another_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n but_o whatsoever_o i_o see_v i_o see_v not_o without_o myself_o because_o every_o corner_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v by_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o must_v needs_o see_v and_o know_v all_o and_o indeed_o man_n that_o question_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o convince_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o this_o place_n nothing_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o knowledge_n because_o nothing_o be_v distant_a from_o my_o presence_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i._n e._n groâ—_n e._n tum_o perspâ—â—â—cia_fw-la tum_fw-la effâ—cacia_fw-la groâ—_n say_v some_o with_o my_o knowledge_n other_o with_o my_o authority_n or_o my_o power_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n fill_v can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n a_o presence_n by_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o to_o say_v such_o a_o presence_n fill_v a_o a_o place_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o presence_n a_o man_n at_o london_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o paris_n and_o know_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v he_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v present_a in_o paris_n or_o fill_v any_o place_n there_o or_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v there_o if_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o by_o know_v it_o to_o be_v distant_a i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v present_a beside_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o know_v or_o see_v his_o presence_n be_v render_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o knowledge_n now_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o we_o say_v for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o speech_n then_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n suarez_n thing_n suarez_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n because_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n see_v and_o know_v that_o which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a so_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a cavern_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o air_n and_o air_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o school_n use_v the_o term_n repletiuè_fw-fr for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o by_o fill_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v be_v improper_o say_v of_o a_o king_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o where_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v 57_o fill_v amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la p._n 57_o that_o i_o note_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o distinguish_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n from_o the_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n better_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n than_o to_o those_o thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o attribute_n in_o he_o beside_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o run_v well_o i_o see_v all_o thing_n because_o my_o authority_n and_o power_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n power_n do_v not_o always_o right_o infer_v knowledge_n no_o not_o in_o a_o rational_a agent_n many_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o never_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n many_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n in_o sleep_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n knowledge_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v from_o power_n or_o power_n from_o knowledge_n by_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mean_v therefore_o a_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o essence_n no_o place_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o so_o fill_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n without_o he_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o vessel_n be_v full_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o space_n to_o contain_v more_o not_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o one_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o one_o part_n of_o earth_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o earth_n void_a of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o a_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v one_o place_n and_o another_o part_n of_o i_o fill_v another_o but_o i_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o be_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a god_n fill_v the_o earth_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o yet_o fill_v earth_n i_o fill_v earth_n and_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n god_n fill_v his_o own_o work_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n say_v implet_fw-la say_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o ipse_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la implet_fw-la here_o be_v then_o a_o description_n of_o god_n presence_n 1._o by_o power_n be_o i_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o a_o god_n in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o arm._n 2._o by_o knowledge_n shall_v i_o not_o see_v they_o 3._o by_o essence_n as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o infer_v the_o two_o former_a i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doct._n god_n be_v essential_o every_v where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n be_v he_o must_v be_v somewhere_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o since_o god_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o for_o than_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o it_o if_o in_o the_o world_n and_o only_o there_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a space_n he_o be_v also_o limit_v chrysostom_n limit_v chrysostom_n some_o therefore_o say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o no_o where_o i._n e._n not_o bound_v by_o any_o place_n nor_o receive_v from_o any_o place_n any_o thing_n for_o his_o preservation_n or_o sustainment_n he_o be_v every_o where_o because_o no_o creature_n either_o body_n or_o spirit_n can_v exclude_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o near_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n 17.28_o thing_n acts._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n but_o so_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o move_v more_o in_o god_n than_o in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n wherein_o they_o
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
than_o this_o and_o million_o of_o heaven_n great_a than_o this_o heaven_n he_o have_v already_o create_v if_o so_o he_o be_v then_o in_o unconceivable_a space_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o less_o and_o narrow_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o further_a extent_n than_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v therefore_o from_o those_o vast_a space_n where_o his_o power_n may_v fix_v those_o world_n if_o he_o please_v if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o space_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v he_o not_o then_o unlimited_o where_o the_o world_n now_o be_v before_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a before_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n contract_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o be_v less_o after_o his_o creation_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o might_n also_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o his_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a in_o duration_n be_v immense_a in_o essence_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v he_o eternal_a render_v he_o immense_a that_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v proposition_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o any_o exception_n 1._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 5._o high_a psal_n 113_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o confine_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majestical_a presence_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n â—_o isa_n 66._o â—_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o exercise_v the_o chief_a sense_n for_o the_o enrich_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o vital_o reside_v and_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a representation_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v the_o place_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o noble_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a body_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o court_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n from_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o courtier_n attend_v there_o with_o a_o pure_a love_n and_o glow_a zeal_n he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o holy_a dwelling-place_n 3.27_o 2_o chron_n 3.27_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o that_o title_n since_o sin_v cast_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o ruine_v curse_n upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n because_o his_o government_n be_v oppose_v but_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o satan_n precinct_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o thence_o he_o send_v the_o angel_n his_o messenger_n his_o son_n upon_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n from_o heaven_n his_o gift_n drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 3.15_o james_n 3.15_o from_o thence_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o earth_n descend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v but_o steward_n to_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o man_n by_o their_o influence_n heaven_n be_v the_o rich_a vast_a most_o steadfast_a and_o majestic_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o full_a conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o open_a to_o his_o people_n in_o uninterrupted_a expression_n of_o goodness_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v peculiar_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o essential_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o do_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hell_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o people_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8.3_o zec._n 8.3_o in_o regard_n of_o publish_v his_o oracle_n answer_v their_o prayer_n manifest_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o his_o worship_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o i._n e._n they_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o dolatry_n and_o to_o that_o also_o do_v the_o place_n in_o zechary_n refer_v now_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o essential_o only_a there_o be_v he_o not_o as_o essential_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v as_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o habitation_n there_o as_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o heaven_n how_o come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n both_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o if_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v as_o little_o hinder_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o part_n of_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o both_o though_o not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o
before_o it_o be_v immense_a before_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o will_v god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o rather_o than_o annihilate_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o disparagement_n this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o work_n or_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v impair_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o it_o no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o light_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o light_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o creator_n yet_o gassend_n yet_o gassend_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o be_v with_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v not_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o any_o conjunction_n composition_n or_o mixture_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n when_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o crystal_n globe_n and_o encircle_n it_o close_o on_o every_o side_n do_v they_o become_v one_o no_o the_o crystal_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n retain_v its_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n but_o his_o efficacious_a presence_n that_o he_o bring_v any_o person_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o creator_n different_a from_o the_o creature_n preserve_v their_o nature_n not_o communicate_v his_o own_o his_o essence_n touch_v all_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o none_o finite_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v join_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o therefore_o near_o to_o we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.27_o he_o act_n 17.27_o nothing_o be_v god_n because_o it_o move_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o move_v in_o it_o do_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n 100_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 99_o 100_o transform_v it_o by_o that_o action_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o hand_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o strait_o unite_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o form_n in_o matter_n and_o from_o their_o union_n do_v arise_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o near_a conjunction_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v distinct_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o both_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n no_o more_o can_v god_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n into_o god_n fire_n be_v in_o heat_a iron_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a every_o thing_n will_v be_v god_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n essential_o in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argue_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o run_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o earth_n become_v god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v essential_o present_a again_o if_o where_o god_n be_v essential_o that_o must_v be_v god_n then_o if_o they_o place_v god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o world_n because_o if_o that_o point_n be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v there_o than_o the_o point_v touch_v by_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o point_n touch_v by_o one_o another_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v no_o more_o god_n by_o that_o than_o we_o be_v mere_a air_n because_o we_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o body_n nay_o where_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n nor_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipresence_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o some_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a doctrine_n may_v by_o man_n corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a conclusion_n have_v you_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n satisfactory_a death_n have_v draw_v poison_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o consume_v their_o soul_n a_o poison_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o offer_v by_o those_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o some_o do_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v more_o lavish_a in_o sin_v because_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6.1_o 2.15_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n since_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o every_o thing_n retain_v its_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v only_a to_o have_v the_o respect_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o his_o guard_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o peasant_n be_v therefore_o the_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o peasant_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guard_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n excuse_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o i_o by_o give_v he_o my_o right_n even_o in_o my_o sight_n though_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n have_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o altar_n as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v only_o as_o mean_n for_o his_o service_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n be_v as_o essential_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a high_a throne_n 17.13_o throne_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 80.1_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o i._n e._n the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 25.18_o where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o can_v this_o excuse_v manasseh_n idolatry_n
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
and_o his_o power_n be_v his_o arm._n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n doctrine_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o knowledge_n omnipresence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o respect_v his_o essence_n omniscience_n respect_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n heb._n knowledge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o to_o quell_v man_n pride_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o angel_n know_v what_o man_n know_v and_o infinite_o more_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o own_o operation_n all_o his_o creature_n the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o be_v understanding_n above_o understanding_n mind_n above_o mind_n the_o mind_n of_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o light_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o contemplate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o nature_n view_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o attribution_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o we_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o ruin_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n it_o be_v necessary_a offend_a man_n be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o try_v and_o punish_v he_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o this_o notion_n be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n if_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n if_o he_o imagine_v his_o devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o god_n as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v fortune_n to_o what_o boot_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n resound_v with_o their_o cry_n if_o they_o have_v not_o thought_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n speak_v he_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o creator_n void_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n belong_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o therefore_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n *_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v their_o temple_n particular_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o do_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o attribute_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n owe_v not_o its_o rise_n to_o tradition_n but_o to_o natural_a implantation_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o rational_a creature_n though_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o other_o perfection_n some_o judge_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a body_n other_o judge_v he_o a_o uncompounded_a spirit_n some_o fix_v he_o to_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o heaven_n other_o own_v his_o universal_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v their_o crime_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o will_v keep_v this_o notion_n in_o some_o vigour_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n now_o this_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a for_o nature_n imprint_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n nature_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n universal_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o original_a not_o lapse_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n homer_n il._n 3._o five_o 8._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o priam_n invocate_v the_o suâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o preserve_v in_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o a_o restoration_n from_o a_o lapse_v state_n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n solemnize_v with_o oath_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o attribute_n be_v suppose_v they_o confess_v knowledge_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n scientia_fw-la deorum_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v cicero_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n mind_n pure_a understanding_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n of_o all_o as_o they_o call_v he_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n so_o they_o call_v he_o intellectus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n no_o say_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v some_o call_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n gamach_n in_o 1_o pa._n aqui._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 119._o clem._n alexand._n storm_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o sceptre_n because_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n in_o signification_n of_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n hence_o they_o call_v god_n light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n know_v 3._o how_o god_n know_v thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o various_a relation_n or_o object_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n past_a remembrance_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n or_o prescience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v call_v omniscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a understanding_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o act_v and_o model_v the_o way_n of_o act_v it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wise_a wisdom_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o what_o this_o knowledge_n be_v if_o we_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o be_v under_o some_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o his_o perfect_a creature_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n will_n whereby_o he_o extend_v himself_o in_o act_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v his_o understanding_n
improper_o knowledge_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o not_o to_o the_o understanding_n only_o it_o be_v radical_o in_o the_o understanding_n because_o affection_n imply_v knowledge_n man_n can_v approve_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thus_o knowledge_n be_v take_v amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o love_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o it_o note_v not_o only_o a_o exact_a understanding_n but_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 1._o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o apprehension_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n knowledge_n of_o vision_n his_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v not_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v into_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a also_o when_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v mat._n 25.12_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o understanding_n but_o a_o ignorance_n of_o will_n for_o while_o he_o say_v he_o never_o know_v they_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v know_v they_o in_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o disapprove_v they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n so_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o know_v they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o we_o must_v then_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n to_o god_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n we_o destroy_v his_o deity_n we_o make_v he_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o power_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o practical_a knowledge_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o as_o his_o creature_n we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o discretion_n discover_v in_o creation_n if_o we_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n we_o deny_v his_o govern_n dominion_n how_o can_v he_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_n and_o uncontrollable_a dominion_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v if_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n he_o can_v make_v no_o revelation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o can_v dictate_v we_o can_v then_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o deny_v god_n knowledge_n be_v to_o dash_v out_o the_o scripture_n and_o demolish_v the_o deity_n god_n be_v describe_v in_o zech._n 3.9_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o show_v his_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cherubim_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wing_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n both_o before_o and_o behind_o 1.18_o ezek_n 1.18_o round_o about_o they_o much_o more_o be_v god_n all_o eye_n all_o ear_n all_o understanding_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v if_o it_o have_v a_o understanding_n it_o will_v know_v all_o visible_a thing_n it_o will_v see_v what_o it_o shine_v upon_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o influence_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v god_n excel_v his_o creature_n the_o sun_n in_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n and_o not_o in_o light_n and_o understanding_n certain_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n excel_v a_o atom_n or_o grain_n of_o dust_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v some_o representation_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o a_o low_a thing_n a_o picture_n which_o seem_v to_o look_v upon_o every_o one_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o room_n where_o it_o hang_v no_o man_n can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o exact_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o every_o man_n find_v the_o same_o cast_n of_o it_o shall_v art_n frame_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o god_n of_o art_n and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v much_o more_o in_o reality_n than_o that_o be_v in_o imagination_n shall_v not_o god_n have_v a_o far_o great_a capacity_n to_o behold_v everything_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o to_o he_o than_o a_o wide_a room_n to_o a_o picture_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n what_o god_n know_v how_o far_o his_o understanding_n reach_v 1._o god_n know_v himself_o and_o only_o know_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a knowledge_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n no_o man_n do_v exact_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n much_o less_o still_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o a_o infinite_a object_n herein_o consist_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o he_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n that_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknowable_a to_o any_o else_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o know_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o in_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v never_o make_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o infinite_a because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v make_v because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n moulin_n perfection_n moulin_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o angel_n see_v his_o face_n math._n 18.10_o that_o sight_n note_v rather_o their_o immediate_a attendance_n than_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n they_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n more_o illustrious_a and_o express_a than_o ever_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o they_o hide_v from_o they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o eternity_n none_o know_v god_n but_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n search_v that_o be_v exact_o know_v thorough_o understand_v as_o those_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o chink_n and_o crevice_n to_o see_v what_o lie_v hide_v there_o the_o word_n search_v note_v not_o a_o enquiry_n but_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n such_o as_o man_n have_v of_o thing_n upon_o a_o diligent_a scrutiny_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o precedent_a ignorance_n but_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o intimate_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n perfection_n and_o decree_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v 1._o for_o first_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o know_v itself_o much_o more_o a_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n if_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v himself_o he_o will_v want_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o so_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n in_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o which_o intellectual_a creature_n in_o some_o measure_n possess_v as_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v so_o he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a understanding_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o he_o will_v be_v under_o the_o great_a ignorance_n because_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n ignorance_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o ignorance_n of_o one_o self_n be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n than_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n without_o if_o god_n shall_v know_v all_o thing_n without_o himself_o and_o not_o know_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a of_o object_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
power_n this_o title_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o title_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o note_n of_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o of_o his_o perfect_a teach_n and_o discover_v as_o calvin_n do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o revealer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o as_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o prerogative_n to_o all_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o most_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o same_o perfection_n he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o earthly_a flesh_n luke_n 6.8_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o compare_v cant._n 5.12_o to_o dove_n eye_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o quick_a and_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1.14_o not_o only_a heat_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n but_o light_a to_o discern_v their_o contrivance_n against_o the_o church_n he_o pierce_v by_o his_o knowledge_n into_o all_o part_n as_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o close_a particle_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o most_o unite_a part_n of_o metal_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v a_o roe_n from_o the_o perspicacity_n of_o his_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o none_o else_o know_n the_o father_n angel_n know_v god_n man_n know_v god_n but_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n know_n the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o know_v so_o as_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o from_o any_o other_o he_o do_v perfect_o comprehend_v he_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n not_o because_o of_o any_o incapacity_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v finite_a be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o comprehend_v infinite_a so_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v of_o a_o creature_n a_o god_n to_o comprehend_v god_n for_o then_o of_o finite_a he_o will_v become_v infinite_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o that_o be_v comprehend_v they_o etc._n potav_n theo._n dogmat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n understand_v what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o will_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divinity_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n know_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o show_v to_o we_o of_o he_o john_n 16.15_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n himself_o he_o must_v know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n that_o afford_v we_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n will_n since_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n he_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a for_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o knowable_a but_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v infinite_o know_v god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o object_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a though_o a_o creature_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o understand_v god_n himself_o as_o though_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o volition_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o therefore_o he_o understand_v full_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o john_n 1.18_o and_o from_o this_o intimacy_n with_o he_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o he_o know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v knowable_a and_o therefore_o know_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o a_o comprehensive_a vision_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o proper_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n appear_v and_o our_o saviour_n use_v such_o expression_n which_o manifest_a his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n know_v all_o creature_n that_o knowledge_n which_o comprehend_v god_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o sink_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o know_v the_o father_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v john_n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o do_v the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o where_o the_o action_n be_v the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.16_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o themselves_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o part_n and_o be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o and_o since_o it_o be_v less_o to_o know_v than_o create_v for_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v make_v 467._o petau._n theolo_n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o if_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o what_o he_o make_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n belong_v to_o a_o artificer_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o he_o make_v since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o furnish_v with_o be_v and_o with_o various_a endowment_n he_o must_v know_v they_o not_o only_o universal_o but_o particular_o 3._o christ_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n peter_n scruple_n not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o knowledge_n among_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o from_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o conclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n
the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n hos_n 7.2_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n they_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o evil_a practice_n this_o be_v deny_v we_o know_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n yet_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o we_o call_v he_o omniscient_a and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o say_v he_o be_v all_o eye_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o blind_a in_o particular_a this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o invade_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o it_o by_o presume_v on_o it_o and_o by_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o invade_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o invocation_n of_o creature_n pray_v to_o saint_n by_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o this_o divine_a excellency_n he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o petition_n of_o man_n present_v to_o he_o prayer_n suppose_v a_o omniscient_a be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o no_o other_o be_v but_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n acknowledge_v to_o it_o no_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_a no_o other_o presence_n but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o to_o implore_v any_o decease_a creature_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n be_v to_o own_o in_o they_o a_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v they_o deity_n that_o be_v but_o man_n and_o increase_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n honour_n in_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o address_v our_o supplication_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o understand_v we_o nor_o discern_v we_o isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o the_o jew_n never_o call_v upon_o abraham_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o one_o depart_v saint_n for_o the_o whole_a four_o thousand_o year_n between_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o pray_v to_o by_o the_o israelite_n or_o ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n omniscience_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n much_o less_o to_o st._n roch_n st._n swithin_n st._n martin_n st._n francis_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o superstition_n that_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n 561._o daillè_fw-la melang_n part_v 2._o p._n 560._o 561._o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n with_o who_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n who_o can_v understand_v and_o grant_v our_o desire_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o mutual_a charity_n but_o to_o implore_v person_n that_o be_v absent_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n suppose_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n and_o commence_v god_n and_o endue_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o understand_v our_o petition_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o cherish_v their_o memory_n consider_v their_o example_n imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o observe_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o as_o saint_n but_o not_o elevate_v they_o as_o god_n in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a right_n of_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n mingle_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n so_o it_o set_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o man_n affair_n as_o god_n himself_o omniscience_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a act_n of_o it_o viz._n prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o direct_v our_o vow_n and_o petition_n to_o any_o else_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o to_o rank_v some_o creature_n in_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v in_o natural_a cause_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o aspire_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v and_o to_o pry_v into_o divine_a secret_n and_o many_o man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o remain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o a_o little_a industry_n be_v attain_v than_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v hence_o that_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o nature_n to_o find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o scarce_o any_o ever_o yet_o attempt_v but_o sink_v in_o the_o enterprise_n etc._n amyraut_v moral_a tom._n 3._o p._n 75._o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o inclination_n to_o know_v the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o astrology_n have_v spring_v whereby_o man_n have_v think_v to_o find_v in_o a_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o star_n the_o event_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o arise_v those_o multitude_n of_o way_n of_o divination_n invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o practise_v too_o common_o in_o these_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o secret_a thing_n belong_v deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v to_o fathom_v those_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o search_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o more_o true_o envy_n god_n a_o knowledge_n superior_a to_o our_o own_o than_o we_o in_o adam_n imagine_v that_o he_o envy_v we_o ambition_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o ambition_n to_o be_v account_v some_o great_a thing_n among_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o knowledge_n estrange_v from_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o soar_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v aside_o by_o man_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o embroil_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n some_o think_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o foil_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o be_v content_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n have_v smart_v under_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n breath_n all_o curious_a and_o bold_a inquiry_n into_o thing_n not_o reveal_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a like_a to_o glare_v upon_o the_o sun_n where_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a acuteness_n we_o meet_v with_o blindness_n and_o too_o dear_o buy_v our_o ignorance_n in_o attempt_v a_o superfluous_a knowledge_n as_o god_n knowledge_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o degenerate_a into_o vain_a speculation_n 3._o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o swear_v by_o creature_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n 190._o cajetan_n sum._n p._n 190._o when_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n found_v upon_o and_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
we_o and_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o what_o they_o possess_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o excellency_n far_o superior_a to_o they_o this_o will_v make_v we_o admire_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o advance_v we_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o stamp_v on_o we_o by_o infinite_a art_n a_o noble_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n below_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o act_v excellent_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o brutish_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v put_v under_o our_o foot_n 5._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v receive_v some_o assistance_n in_o clear_v our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o redeem_v grace_n they_o can_v illustrate_v some_o particular_n of_o it_o to_o we_o hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a orb_n to_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n and_o a_o lion_n the_o spirit_n liken_v to_o a_o dove_n fire_n and_o water_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o marriage_n union_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n god_n have_v place_v in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o his_o create_a wisdom_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n whence_o some_o call_v the_o creature_n natural_a type_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o a_o new_a formation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allusion_n to_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n 6._o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a open_n of_o the_o model_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n heaven_n be_v for_o clear_v what_o be_v now_o obscure_a and_o a_o full_a discover_v of_o what_o seem_v at_o present_a intricate_a psal_n 36.9_o in_o his_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n all_o the_o light_n in_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o that_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o high_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o employment_n of_o adam_n and_o high_a but_o his_o employment_n be_v to_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o world_n be_v so_o soon_o deprave_v that_o god_n have_v but_o little_a joy_n in_o and_o man_n but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v so_o little_o see_v by_o our_o ignorance_n here_o will_v not_o god_n lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o above_o when_o their_o darkness_n shall_v be_v expel_v and_o their_o advantage_n improve_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o adam_n lose_v shall_v be_v full_o restore_v and_o with_o a_o great_a clearness_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o reason_n to_o its_o true_a perfection_n 22._o perfection_n rom._n 8.21_o 22._o when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v open_v knowledge_n shall_v increase_v and_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n increase_v also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v not_o sure_o intend_v to_o lie_v whole_o unobserved_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n for_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o resurrection_n and_o be_v full_o contemplate_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o glorify_a creature_n ii_o exhortation_n study_n and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o philosophy_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o skill_n in_o the_o intricacy_n of_o civil_a government_n or_o understand_v all_o the_o method_n of_o physic_n but_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v studier_n of_o divine_a evangelical_n wisdom_n there_o be_v first_o principle_n to_o be_v learn_v but_o not_o those_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o further_a progress_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n duty_n must_v be_v practise_v but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n the_o harmony_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o sparkle_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o mutual_a combination_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v a_o incentive_a to_o duty_n a_o spur_n to_o worship_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o part_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n the_o admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o we_o acquaint_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o as_o worthy_a our_o observance_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o as_o a_o mystery_n have_v something_o great_a and_o magnificent_a in_o it_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a inspection_n we_o shall_v find_v fresh_a spring_n of_o new_a wonder_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n it_o will_v both_o raise_v and_o satisfy_v our_o long_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o amaze_a be_v it_o and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v purchase_v the_o happy_a immortality_n of_o a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o nature_n whereby_o to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o creature_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o fall_v creature_n shall_v receive_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o happiness_n how_o mysterious_a be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n and_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o declaration_n that_o justice_n be_v content_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o himself_o be_v these_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o careless_a regard_n or_o a_o blockish_a amazement_n what_o understanding_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n what_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o miracle_n of_o that_o wisdom_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a draught_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v then_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o daily_a meditation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_a curious_a to_o concern_v our_o thought_n in_o those_o wonder_n that_o we_o scarce_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o these_o delicacy_n that_o we_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o trifle_n and_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o in_o what_o fashion_n we_o shall_v be_v dress_v please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ingeniousness_n of_o a_o lace_n or_o feather_n admire_v a_o moth-eaten_a manuscript_n or_o some_o half-worn_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o think_v our_o time_n ill-spent_a in_o the_o contemplate_v and_o celebrate_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v busy_v himself_o and_o eternity_n be_v design_v for_o the_o perpetual_a expression_n of_o how_o inquisitve_n be_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o what_o vigour_n do_v they_o renew_v their_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v a_o fresh_a contentment_n from_o it_o still_o learning_n and_o still_o inquire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o their_o eye_n be_v
his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o direct_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o actual_a will._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v produce_v that_o world_n which_o he_o take_v six_o day_n time_n to_o frame_v he_o can_v have_v drown_v the_o old_a world_n at_o once_o without_o prolong_v the_o time_n till_o the_o revolution_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n by_o any_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o do_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o â—nd_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n can_v have_v ask_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n can_v have_v send_v they_o 53._o they_o matth._n 26_o 53._o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a every_o day_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v heal_v every_o d_o seize_v person_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n can_v will_v more_o than_o he_o do_v actual_o will_n so_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v will_n he_o can_v will_v more_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v more_o world_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o actual_o have_v do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a agent_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o god_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o action_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v numberless_a object_n above_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v so_o he_o can_v produce_v they_o more_o magnificent_o than_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o he_o never_o work_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v for_o he_o never_o act_v so_o but_o he_o can_v act_v in_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a manner_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o action_n he_o want_v no_o instrument_n to_o act_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o action_n but_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n god_n can_v perfect_v his_o action_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n 151._o thing_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o ac_fw-la deo_fw-la p._n 151._o and_o to_o be_v simple_o independent_a be_v to_o be_v simple_o infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o you_o conceive_v a_o creature_n in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v dependent_a but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o independent_a be_v term_n repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o divine_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o ability_n to_o give_v high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 82._o make_v becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 82._o as_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a extensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_a intensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o endowment_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o god_n do_v so_o perfect_a that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 84._o they_o becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 84._o as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v more_o glorious_o than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v a_o noble_a object_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n than_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o creature_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la this_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v great_a nor_o better_o because_o he_o be_v best_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o than_o infinite_a but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v give_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o being_n than_o they_o have_v a_o human_a understanding_n may_v improve_v a_o thought_n or_o conclusion_n strengthen_v it_o with_o more_o and_o more_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o rich_a and_o rich_a elegancy_n of_o language_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v a_o world_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o that_o make_v a_o plain_a vessel_n can_v embellish_v it_o more_o engrave_v more_o figure_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o can_v god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o with_o his_o work_n can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v this_o world_n of_o a_o large_a quantity_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o proportionable_a strength_n to_o influence_n a_o big_a world_n so_o that_o this_o world_n will_v have_v be_v to_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v as_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o mount_n this_o sun_n as_o a_o star_n to_o another_o sun_n that_o he_o may_v have_v kindle_v he_o can_v have_v make_v every_o star_n a_o sun_n every_o spire_n of_o grass_n a_o star_n every_o grain_n of_o dust_n a_o flower_n every_o soul_n a_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_a creature_n and_o unexpressible_o more_o glorious_a than_o a_o visible_a creature_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v god_n so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o endow_v those_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o excellency_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o question_n god_n may_v have_v give_v the_o mean_a creature_n more_o excellent_a endowment_n put_v they_o into_o another_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o more_o diffusive_a usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.15_o prophet_n mal_fw-fr 2.15_o in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o god_n for_o no_o work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n do_v equal_a his_o power_n as_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v do_v equal_a his_o wisdom_n the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o high_a perfection_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v that_o perfection_n on_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o part_n if_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v some_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o another_o because_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n if_o limit_v by_o himself_o that_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o want_n of_o will._n he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v stone_n to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n form_n they_o into_o human_a body_n dignify_v they_o with_o rational_a soul_n inspire_v those_o soul_n with_o such_o grace_n that_o may_v render_v they_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o still_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o equal_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n gamach_n in_o aquin._n tom_n 1._o qu._n 25._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o
inferior_a nature_n of_o nothing_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o spiritual_a so_o their_o creation_n may_v be_v suppose_v easy_a than_o that_o of_o spiritual_a there_o be_v as_o little_a need_n of_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o contrive_v into_o this_o visible_a fabric_n as_o there_o be_v to_o erect_v such_o a_o excellent_a order_n as_o the_o glorious_a cherubim_n 2._o this_o creation_n of_o thing_n from_o nothing_o speak_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o distance_n between_o nothing_o and_o be_v have_v be_v always_o count_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v make_v such_o distance_n meet_v together_o either_o for_o nothing_o to_o pass_v into_o be_v or_o be_v to_o return_v to_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o text_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o fathom_v it_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o create_a power_n but_o not_o of_o a_o uncreated_a and_o almighty_a power_n a_o great_a distance_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o nothing_o and_o something_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v and_o a_o great_a power_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o which_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 252._o nothing_o amyral_a morale_n tom_n 1._o p._n 252._o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v a_o nothing_o and_o afterward_o a_o be_v from_o that_o nothing_o but_o we_o must_v remain_v swallow_v up_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o give_v it_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v without_o any_o bound_n and_o measure_n of_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o further_a any_o thing_n be_v from_o be_v the_o more_o immense_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o can_v give_v be_v to_o the_o small_a spire_n of_o grass_n to_o imagine_v therefore_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o bee_n a_o fly_n a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o atom_n of_o dust_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o will_v stupefy_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o much_o more_o to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o star_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o embroidery_n and_o the_o sea_n with_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n of_o fish_n and_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n of_o all_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mere_a emptiness_n indeed_o god_n have_v not_o act_v as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o material_n but_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n it_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v worth_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o operation_n if_o he_o must_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o something_o without_o himself_o and_o above_o himself_o for_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n we_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n 3._o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o rational_a agent_n nature_n or_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o vast_a power_n the_o sun_n generate_v fly_n and_o other_o infect_v but_o of_o some_o matter_n the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o dunghill_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o from_o seed_n first_o sow_o in_o the_o earth_n fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o from_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o plant._n be_v there_o no_o seed_n or_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v idle_a and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n insignificant_a whatsoever_o strength_n either_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v useless_a without_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o all_o the_o unite_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v the_o least_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thing_n by_o the_o powerful_a blessing_n god_n give_v it_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v create_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v creation_n use_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o god_n a_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o action_n it_o signify_v rational_a creature_n can_v produce_v admirable_a piece_n of_o art_n from_o small_a thing_n yet_o still_o out_o of_o matter_n create_v to_o their_o hand_n excellent_a garment_n may_v be_v weave_v but_o from_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o small_a silkworm_n delightful_a and_o medicinal_a spirit_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v extract_v by_o ingenious_a chemist_n but_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o mineral_n no_o picture_n can_v be_v draw_v without_o colour_n no_o statue_n engrave_v withouâ—â—tone_n no_o building_n erect_v without_o timber_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n raise_v a_o thought_n without_o some_o matter_n frame_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o cast_v into_o he_o matter_n be_v by_o nature_n form_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o artificer_n they_o bestow_v a_o new_a figure_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o product_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o skill_n but_o they_o create_v not_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o want_v it_o they_o must_v be_v supply_v or_o else_o stand_v still_o as_o well_o as_o nature_n for_o none_o of_o they_o or_o all_o together_o can_v make_v the_o least_o mite_n or_o atom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v all_o that_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o want_v some_o to_o find_v a_o flaw_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o work_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v the_o only_a prerogative_n to_o draw_v what_o he_o please_v from_o nothing_o without_o any_o defect_n without_o any_o imperfection_n he_o can_v raise_v what_o matter_n he_o please_v ennoble_v it_o with_o what_o form_n he_o please_v of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o create_a agent_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o tie_v by_o so_o short_a a_o tedder_n as_o create_v nature_n or_o a_o ingenious_a yet_o feeble_a artificer_n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o raise_v such_o variety_n of_o creature_n from_o this_o barren_a womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o first_o command_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v any_o preexistent_a matter_n yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o excellent_a creature_n some_o with_o life_n some_o with_o sense_n and_o other_o with_o reason_n superad_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o out_o of_o indispose_a and_o undigested_a matter_n will_v argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o variegated_a fabric_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o form_v that_o glorious_a sun_n which_o every_o day_n display_v its_o glory_n scatter_v its_o beam_n clear_v the_o air_n ripen_v our_o fruit_n and_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o matter_n he_o light_v those_o torch_n which_o he_o set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n from_o this_o he_o compact_v those_o body_n of_o light_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o little_a spark_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o glow-worm_n of_o heaven_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o the_o high_a of_o they_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o motion_n that_o some_o tell_v we_o they_o run_v in_o the_o space_n of_o every_o hour_n 42_o million_o of_o league_n from_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o draw_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o walk_v from_o thence_o he_o extract_v the_o flower_n to_o adorn_v it_o the_o hill_n to_o secure_v the_o valley_n and_o the_o rock_n to_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a element_n he_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o fruitfulness_n to_o maintain_v feed_v and_o multiply_v so_o many_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o confer_v upon_o those_o little_a body_n of_o seed_n a_o power_n to_o multiply_v their_o kind_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o many_o thousand_o from_o this_o rude_a matter_n the_o slime_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o knead_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v so_o curious_a a_o fabric_n fit_a to_o
body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v polish_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o womb_n verse_n 15._o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n with_o member_n 〈◊〉_d a_o various_a form_n and_o usefulness_n each_o labour_v in_o their_o several_a function_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n 11.5_o eccles_n 11.5_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o less_o hide_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v search_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n secret_a in_o the_o manner_n though_o open_a in_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o 10.8_o job_n 10.8_o thy_o hand_n which_o form_v heaven_n have_v form_v every_o part_n every_o member_n and_o wrought_v i_o like_o a_o mighty_a workman_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o form_n and_o propagation_n of_o man_n from_o that_o earthy_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o rude_a and_o indispose_a matter_n 57_o matter_n trismegist_n in_o serm._n greek_a in_o the_o temple_n p._n 57_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n descant_v elegant_o upon_o it_o do_v thou_o understand_v my_o son_n the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n who_o erect_v that_o noble_a fabric_n who_o carve_v the_o eye_n the_o christal-window_n of_o light_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o body_n who_o bore_v the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n those_o loophole_n of_o scent_n and_o sound_n who_o stretch_v out_o and_o knit_v the_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o fasten_n of_o every_o member_n who_o cast_v the_o hollow_a vein_n the_o channel_n of_o blood_n set_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bone_n the_o pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o body_n who_o dig_v the_o pore_n the_o sink_v to_o expel_v the_o filth_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o repository_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o form_v the_o lung_n like_o a_o pipe_n what_o mother_n what_o father_n wrought_v these_o thing_n no_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o who_o propagate_v this_o noble_a piece_n from_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n who_o give_v stature_n feature_n sense_n wit_n strength_n speech_n but_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o little_a infant_n can_v live_v so_o long_o in_o a_o dark_a sink_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n without_o breathe_v and_o the_o eduction_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o form_n increase_n nourishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o cell_n a_o wonder_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o little_a creature_n when_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o to_o bâ—_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o propagate_v its_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v unaccountable_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o add_v to_o this_o wonder_n consider_v also_o what_o multitude_n of_o formation_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o every_o of_o which_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n and_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o unwearied_a power_n it_o be_v admirable_a in_o one_o man_n more_o in_o a_o town_n of_o man_n still_o more_o in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a kingdom_n a_o vast_a world_n there_o be_v a_o birth_n for_o every_o hour_n in_o this_o city_n be_v but_o 168_o bear_v in_o a_o week_n though_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mention_v more_o what_o be_v this_o city_n to_o three_o kingdom_n what_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o populous_a world_n eleven_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o will_v make_v one_o for_o every_o minute_n in_o the_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o weekly_a propagation_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o space_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a unwearied_a almightiness_n always_o active_a always_o operate_n 3._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o creature_n have_v their_o being_n they_o have_v their_o motion_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a command_n but_o they_o have_v their_o minutely_o motion_n by_o his_o powerful_a concurrence_n nothing_o can_v act_v without_o the_o almighty_a influx_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v exist_v without_o the_o creative_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o order_n of_o all_o motion_n to_o his_o holy_a end_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o motion_n itself_o whereby_o those_o end_n be_v attain_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n as_o all_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n be_v move_v in_o their_o different_a motion_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o primary_n wheel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o or_o if_o that_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o rest_n languish_v and_o stand_v idle_a the_o same_o moment_n all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n his_o engine_n and_o have_v no_o spirit_n but_o what_o he_o give_v and_o what_o he_o assist_v whatsoever_o nature_n work_v god_n work_v in_o nature_n nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o supporter_n director_n mover_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o universal_a nature_n lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o they_o be_v our_o work_n subjective_o efficient_o as_o second_v cause_n god_n work_v original_o concurrent_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 10.13_o joshua_n josh_n 10.13_o nor_o do_v the_o fire_n exercise_v its_o consume_a quality_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n 3.25_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o support_a power_n from_o the_o it_o be_v for_o than_o they_o have_v vanish_v but_o his_o influence_a power_n from_o their_o quality_n whereby_o their_o motion_n cease_v till_o he_o return_v his_o influential_a concurrence_n to_o they_o which_o evidence_v that_o without_o a_o perpetual_a derivation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o run_v one_o stride_n or_o inch_n of_o its_o race_n nor_o the_o fire_n devour_v one_o grain_n of_o light_a chaff_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o straw_n nothing_o without_o his_o sustain_a power_n can_v continue_v in_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o coworking_a power_n can_v exercise_v one_o mite_n of_o those_o quality_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v wind_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v constant_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n 2._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o single_a creature_n how_o many_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o animal_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o number_v the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o spout_v out_o and_o take_v in_o blood_n the_o power_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o preserve_v and_o influence_v in_o every_o distinct_a motion_n by_o that_o power_n that_o stamp_v they_o with_o that_o nature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sustain_a power_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o motive_n power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o every_o motion_n for_o if_o we_o move_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o than_o every_o particle_n of_o our_o motion_n
term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v infinite_o distant_a what_o great_a distance_n can_v there_o be_v than_o between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v you_o imagine_v the_o distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n infinite_a power_n and_o miserable_a infirmity_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o die_a flesh_n the_o high_a be_v and_o nothing_o yet_o these_o be_v espouse_v a_o god_n of_o unmixed_a blessedness_n be_v link_v personal_o with_o a_o man_n of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n life_n uncapable_a to_o die_v join_v to_o a_o body_n in_o that_o oeconomy_n uncapable_a to_o live_v without_o die_v first_o infinite_a purity_n and_o a_o repute_a sinner_n eternal_a blessedness_n with_o a_o curse_a nature_n almightiness_n and_o weakness_n omniscience_n and_o ignorance_n immutability_n and_o changableness_n incomprehensibleness_n and_o comprehensibility_n that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v entire_o independent_a and_o that_o which_o be_v total_o dependant_a the_o creator_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n make_v meet_v together_o to_o a_o personal_a union_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 1.14_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o what_o more_o miraculous_a than_o for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n and_o man_n to_o become_v god_n that_o a_o person_n possess_v of_o all_o the_o perâ—ections_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v inherit_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o one_o person_n sin_n only_o except_v a_o holiness_n uncapable_a of_o sin_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o take_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n admit_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o emptiness_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o 2.9_o together_o colos_n 2.9_o not_o by_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o inhabitation_n or_o indwel_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v together_o term_n so_o far_o asunder_o to_o elevate_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o dispose_v for_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o deity_n if_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o advance_n will_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o clod_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o render_v it_o so_o glorious_a no_o power_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n how_o little_o will_v such_o a_o union_n be_v to_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n can_v effect_v what_o a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v project_n in_o this_o affair_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o whence_o he_o go_v out_o and_o to_o which_o he_o return_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o house_n nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o garment_n which_o both_o communicate_v and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o one_o another_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o work_v nor_o such_o a_o union_n as_o one_o friend_n have_v with_o another_o all_o these_o be_v distant_a thing_n not_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o have_v distinct_a subsistence_n two_o friend_n though_o unite_v by_o love_n be_v distinct_a person_n a_o man_n and_o his_o clothes_n a_o artificer_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v distinct_a subsistence_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 104._o christ_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la perf._n divin_fw-fr lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o p._n 104._o the_o straitness_n of_o this_o union_n be_v express_v and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o conceive_v by_o the_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n fire_n pierce_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o iron_n it_o unite_v itself_o with_o every_o particle_n bestow_v a_o light_n heat_n purity_n upon_o all_o of_o it_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o iron_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o iron_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a nature_n so_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a humanity_n season_v it_o and_o bestow_v a_o excellency_n upon_o it_o yet_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o as_o during_o that_o union_n of_o fire_n with_o iron_n the_o iron_n be_v uncapable_a of_o rust_n or_o blackness_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o fire_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o red-hot_a iron_n as_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v say_v to_o heat_n burn_v and_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cut_v and_o pierce_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o fire_n so_o in_o this_o mystery_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o those_o nature_n be_v unite_v yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o divinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o humanity_n as_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o person_n be_v one_o though_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o so_o unite_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o that_o person_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o humane_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n hence_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o 104._o 20.28_o lessius_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o all_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o this_o man_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_n almighty_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o most_o simple_a the_o person_n suffer_v that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n unite_v make_v one_o person_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o union_n be_v so_o straight_o yet_o without_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o they_o into_o one_o another_o 284._o another_o lessius_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la p._n 103_o 104._o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 284._o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v as_o liquor_n that_o incorporate_v with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a one_o nature_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o another_o and_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n as_o air_n which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o spirit_n may_v be_v thicken_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o water_n may_v be_v rarify_v into_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o heat_n boil_v it_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v deity_n if_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n for_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sufferer_n if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o put_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v finite_a can_v never_o by_o any_o mixture_n be_v change_v into_o infinite_a nor_o infinite_a into_o finite_a this_o union_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o air_n which_o be_v strict_o join_v for_o the_o light_n pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o air_n but_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o distinct_a essence_n as_o before_o the_o union_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n with_o one_o another_o 282._o another_o amyrald_n irenic_n p._n 282._o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o union_n entire_a in_o itself_o only_o the_o divine_a person_n assume_v another_o nature_n to_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v as_o it_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o exi_v separately_z from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o that_o than_o it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
god_n that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v effect_v nothing_o so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v over-rule_v you_o need_v not_o dread_a man_n since_o you_o have_v one_o to_o restrain_v they_o nor_o fear_v devil_n since_o you_o have_v one_o to_o chain_v they_o no_o creature_n but_o be_v act_v by_o this_o power_n no_o creature_n but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o withdraw_n of_o this_o power_n it_o be_v not_o all_o lay_v out_o in_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o his_o preservation_n of_o thing_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n for_o who_o shall_v that_o eternal_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v display_v and_o that_o incomprehensible_a thunder_n of_o his_o power_n be_v shoot_v out_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o for_o who_o comfort_n it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o particular_a 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o distress_n our_o evil_n can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a to_o oppress_v we_o as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o power_n that_o bring_v a_o world_n out_o of_o a_o chaos_n and_o constitute_v and_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o star_n can_v bring_v order_n out_o of_o our_o confusion_n and_o light_n out_o of_o our_o darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n frown_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o he_o he_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o his_o power_n math._n 27.46_o eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o be_v my_o strong_a my_o strong_a el_n be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o frown_n follow_v his_o pattern_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o power_n that_o can_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o gather_v they_o together_o the_o psalmist_n support_v in_o his_o distress_n be_v in_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n psal_n 121.2_o my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o all_o strong_a and_o stir_a corruption_n and_o mighty_a temptation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes_n 6.10_o by_o this_o we_o may_v conquer_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o dreadful_a as_o hell_n but_o not_o so_o mighty_a as_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o may_v triumph_v over_o lust_n within_o too_o strong_a for_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v possess_v we_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o batter_a wall_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n lay_v slat_n that_o power_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o overmaster_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o a_o rebuke_n can_v quell_v the_o tumult_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o level_v spiritual_a goliah_n by_o his_o word_n when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o terrify_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v rich_a man_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19.24_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v self-denial_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strong_a habit_n in_o their_o soul_n christ_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n verse_n 26._o who_o can_v expel_v those_o ill_a habit_n and_o plant_v good_a one_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o resistance_n but_o he_o can_v surmount_v no_o strong_a hold_n but_o he_o can_v demolish_v no_o tower_n but_o he_o can_v level_v 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v goodness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n but_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v a_o promise_n man_n that_o be_v honest_a can_v often_o make_v good_a their_o word_n because_o something_o may_v intervene_v that_o may_v shorten_v their_o ability_n but_o nothing_o can_v disable_v god_n without_o diminish_v his_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n to_o accomplish_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o goodness_n to_o make_v and_o utter_v his_o word_n that_o may_v whereby_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o his_o keep_a truth_n for_o ever_o be_v join_v together_o psal_n 146.5_o 6._o his_o father_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o creative_a power_n be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o basis_n the_o covenant_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o spring_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o rear_v the_o heaven_n no_o power_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o who_o can_v disannul_v his_o purpose_n and_o turn_v back_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o isai_n 14.27_o his_o word_n be_v unalterable_a and_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a he_o can_v not_o deceive_v himself_o for_o he_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n when_o he_o promise_v no_o unexpected_a event_n can_v change_v his_o resolution_n because_o nothing_o can_v happen_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o foresight_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o his_o action_n because_o all_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o command_n not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n nor_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o a_o arm_n to_o punish_v they_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n promise_v any_o thing_n ancient_o to_o his_o people_n he_o use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a answer_n to_o any_o objection_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o greatness_n and_o stupendiousness_n of_o any_o promise_n by_o that_o name_n in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6.3_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o will_n we_o need_v not_o question_v his_o strength_n since_o he_o never_o over-engageth_a himself_o above_o his_o ability_n he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o nothing_o in_o creation_n nor_o vanquish_v by_o devil_n in_o redemption_n can_v never_o want_v power_n to_o glorify_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v 4._o from_o this_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n in_o god_n we_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n for_o perseverance_n since_o conversion_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n two_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o strength_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o change_a the_o heart_n to_o let_v any_o create_a strength_n baffle_v that_o power_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o intend_v to_o glorify_v it_o be_v this_o may_v that_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n and_o expel_v that_o strong_a one_o that_o possess_v you_o what_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a possession_n will_v god_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o first_o strength_n by_o suffer_v his_o foil_a adversary_n to_o make_v a_o reentry_n and_o regain_v his_o former_a usurpation_n his_o outstretch_a arm_n will_v not_o do_v less_o by_o his_o spiritual_a than_o it_o do_v by_o his_o national_a israel_n it_o guard_v they_o all_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o after_o he_o have_v strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n deut._n 1.31_o this_o greatness_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o believer_n continuance_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o blast_n of_o hell_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n our_o keep_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o weak_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v that_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o which_o intend_v our_o salvation_n in_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o shelter_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v one_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o he_o but_o this_o for_o
of_o god_n righteousness_n a_o perfection_n as_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o his_o action_n towards_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o particular_a this_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v first_o a_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n he_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o holy_a it_o be_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o omniscience_n as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v right_a so_o he_o can_v but_o do_v what_o be_v just_a his_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o create_v understanding_n capable_a of_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o his_o will_n be_v not_o as_o create_v will_n capable_a of_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v wrong_v if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o diminu_fw-fr ion_n of_o his_o blessedness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n always_o bless_v bless_a for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n as_o necessary_o without_o sin_n as_o without_o change_n as_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n so_o he_o be_v holy_a from_o eternity_n 28._o eternity_n turreâ—in_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 28._o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a just_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o also_o holy_a though_o no_o creature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n or_o holiness_n upon_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v a_o world_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o create_v a_o world_n if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v omniscient_a know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n though_o he_o never_o have_v bring_v forth_o any_o rational_a creature_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v this_o purity_n these_o perfection_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o himself_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v omniscient_a in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v infinite_o holy_a a_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o infinite_o love_v himself_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o perfection_n 348._o perfection_n ochino_n predic_n part_n 3._o bodic_n 51._o p._n 347_o 348._o as_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v but_o be_v perfect_a so_o it_o can_v be_v want_v to_o render_v the_o high_a love_n to_o itself_o to_o its_o goodness_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o love_v righteousness_n without_o himself_o or_o to_o detest_v sin_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o righteous_a creature_n for_o he_o to_o love_n no_o sin_v creature_n for_o he_o to_o loath_a and_o to_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o as_o the_o object_n of_o punishment_n some_o attribute_n require_v a_o condition_n to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o they_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a it_o be_v at_o god_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a because_o of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o veracity_n it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v permit_v a_o creature_n to_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v detest_v that_o creature_n that_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o righteous_a nature_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o sole_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v unholy_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a he_o may_v love_v iniquity_n and_o hate_n righteousness_n he_o may_v then_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o afterward_o command_v that_o which_o be_v bad_a and_o unworthy_a for_o what_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o nature_n be_v indifferenr_n to_o he_o as_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v as_o well_o as_o prohibit_v he_o but_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_o will_v by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o he_o because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o will._n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o hate_v he_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o a_o creature_n for_o not_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n intrinsical_o evil_a the_o high_a ingratitude_n the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hate_v god_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o necessary_o holy_a he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a necessity_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o by_o a_o free_a necessity_n not_o compel_v thereunto_o but_o incline_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o will_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v unholy_a because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unholy_a it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o 2._o god_n be_v only_o absolute_o holy_a there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o none_o holy_a but_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v essential_o holy_a because_o mutable_a holiness_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o accident_n in_o a_o creature_n god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a creature_n finite_o holy_a he_o be_v holy_a from_o himself_o creature_n be_v holy_a by_o derivation_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n holiness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v his_o sole_a prerogative_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o embrace_v in_o its_o circle_n all_o the_o heaven_n and_o contain_v the_o magnitude_n of_o they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a vastness_n above_o all_o that_o it_o enclose_v so_o be_v god_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o contain_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o creature_n put_v together_o and_o infinite_o more_o as_o all_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n excellency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o folly_n vileness_n and_o weakness_n so_o the_o high_a create_a purity_n if_o set_v in_o parallel_n with_o god_n be_v but_o impurity_n and_o uncleaness_n revel_v 15.4_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n 15.15_o sun_n job_n 15.15_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o though_o god_n have_v crown_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o unspotted_a sanctity_n and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o habitation_n of_o glory_n yet_o as_o illustrious_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v a_o unworthiness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n their_o holiness_n grow_v dim_a and_o pale_a in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a shadow_n of_o that_o divine_a purity_n who_o light_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o make_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o weakness_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o cover_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o shame_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o though_o they_o love_v god_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v they_o love_v he_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o with_o the_o intense_v degree_n according_a to_o his_o own_o amiableness_n for_o they_o can_v infinite_o love_v god_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o his_o perfection_n equal_a with_o himself_o and_o as_o immense_a
34.12_o how_o despicable_a be_v a_o judge_n that_o want_v innocence_n as_o omniscience_n fit_v god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o holiness_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v love_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v 9_o information_n if_o holiness_n be_v a_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a extraction_n it_o discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_n the_o creature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o it_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o nature_n represent_v he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a glass_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o this_o evangelical_n glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v behold_v and_o render_v amiable_a and_o imitable_a 3.18_o imitable_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o direct_v we_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n worthy_a of_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o first_o creation_n by_o his_o hand_n it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o fix_v we_o upon_o a_o noble_a end_n point_v our_o action_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n to_o god_n it_o quell_v the_o monster_n of_o sin_n discountenance_v the_o mote_n of_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o set_v we_o no_o low_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n than_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n god_n be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o creature_n advance_v to_o a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n this_o attribute_n frown_v upon_o lapse_v nature_n but_o smile_v in_o the_o restoration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n holiness_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o justice_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o now_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o believe_a penitent_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o one_o justice_z flame_n against_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o right_n of_o injure_v holiness_n in_o the_o other_o mercy_n yearn_v towards_o a_o believer_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o right_v holiness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o some_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v astonish_v some_o affright_v but_o this_o may_n may_v fill_v we_o both_o with_o astonishment_n at_o it_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o it_o 1._o by_o covenant_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o in_o that_o clause_n of_o god_n be_v our_o god_n entire_a god_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v pass_v over_o as_o a_o portion_n and_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o union_n with_o god_n as_o his_o god_n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n extent_n integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o attribute_n and_o upon_o some_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o in_o this_o attribute_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o purity_n especial_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o live_v he_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a little_a comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a god_n or_o a_o vile_a god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o father_n so_o he_o give_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v severe_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v sweet_a heb._n 12.10_o but_o he_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n not_o simple_o partaker_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o his_o holiness_n to_o have_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n a_o meddal_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o spark_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o immense_a splendour_n and_o flame_n in_o himself_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o covenant_n soul_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o form_v by_o it_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o beam_n and_o a_o image_n of_o its_o author_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v transmission_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o god_n take_v various_a method_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n grace_n 2._o this_o attribute_n render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o unholy_a and_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o beat_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v any_o hold_n of_o he_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o attribute_n the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v what_o encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v he_o or_o what_o incentives_n can_v we_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o in_o his_o nature_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a god_n be_v enough_o to_o drive_v man_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o the_o honesty_n of_o a_o man_n give_v a_o reputation_n to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stifle_v our_o fear_n and_o fortify_v our_o trust_n isai_n 41.14_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o action_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o shall_v make_v he_o defile_v his_o own_o excellency_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mutability_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v never_o fail_v because_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v never_o languish_v be_v his_o attribute_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v altogether_o formidable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n so_o this_o only_o render_v he_o comfortable_a to_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v we_o not_o fear_v his_o power_n to_o crush_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o overlook_v we_o his_o wisdom_n to_o design_n against_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o influence_n they_o what_o a_o oppression_n be_v power_n without_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n destructive_a instead_o of_o protect_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v because_o he_o be_v a_o impure_a spirit_n when_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o high_a security_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n he_o swear_v by_o this_o attribute_n 8.35_o attribute_n psal_n 8.35_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o truth_n be_v lay_v to_o pawn_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o other_o when_o we_o swear_v by_o he_o so_o he_o make_v his_o holiness_n the_o judge_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v this_o render_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v confide_v in_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v tâ—e_v ground_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o give_v 7.11_o give_v matth._n 7.11_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thâ—ngâ—_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o though_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a
from_o though_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v declare_v good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o partake_v of_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v all_o and_o receive_v nothing_o only_o good_a because_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o by_o he_o nothing_o have_v a_o goodness_n but_o from_o he_o 2._o god_n only_o be_v infinite_o good_n a_o boundless_a goodness_n that_o know_v no_o limit_n a_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o essence_n not_o only_o good_a but_o best_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o the_o supreme_a unconceivable_a goodness_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o little_a particle_n of_o god_n small_a spark_n from_o this_o immense_a flame_n sip_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o fountain_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a by_o his_o influence_n can_v equal_v he_o who_o be_v good_a by_o himself_o derive_v goodness_n can_v never_o equal_v primitive_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n communicate_v itself_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o various_a degree_n to_o angel_n glorify_a spirit_n man_n on_o earth_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v communicate_v all_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v still_o less_o display_v than_o leave_v to_o enrich_v another_o world_n all_o possible_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o exhaust_v the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o divine_a bounty_n be_v fill_v with_o 3._o god_n be_v only_o perfect_o good_a because_o only_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v good_a without_o indigence_n because_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o goodness_n not_o only_o some_o beam_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o increase_n of_o degree_n as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o entity_n so_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o excellency_n as_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v but_o god_n so_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a goodness_n but_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o heat_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v warm_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o imperfect_o hot_a and_o equal_v not_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o heat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v natural_o endue_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o 4._o god_n only_o be_v immutable_o good_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a by_o supernatural_a power_n but_o not_o immutable_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o they_o may_v be_v bad_a god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a 1._o bad_a eugubin_n peren._n philos_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o p._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o impossible_a but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v be_v good_a but_o for_o some_o moment_n or_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o this_o instant_n it_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o goodness_n without_o go_v awry_o and_o warp_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 52.1_o ever_o psal_n 52.1_o god_n always_o glitter_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v with_o light_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n no_o variableness_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o light_n 1_o james_n 17._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n some_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o youngman_n question_n and_o carriage_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o gain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n this_o ruler_n affirm_v and_o certain_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 20._o verse_n 20._o all_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o heart_n misgive_v and_o start_v upon_o some_o sentiment_n in_o he_o that_o something_o else_o be_v require_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v too_o weak_a too_o short_a to_o shoot_v heaven_n lock_v for_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o pierce_a up_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o itself_o due_a from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o adam_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n who_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n due_a for_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v can_v any_o man_n think_v another_o oblige_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n of_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o few_o farthing_n unless_o any_o compact_n appear_v to_o support_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o natural_a corruption_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a creature_n what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o present_a from_o his_o bounty_n not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_n and_o the_o apostle_n defy_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o tall_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n to_o bring_v out_o any_o one_o creature_n that_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n 11.35_o god_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o repay_v for_o he_o that_o repay_v have_v receive_v something_o of_o a_o equal_a value_n and_o worth_n before_o when_o god_n crown_v angel_n and_o man_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o pure_o what_o be_v his_o own_o not_o what_o be_v they_o by_o merit_n and_o natural_a obligation_n though_o indeed_o what_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n due_a by_o gracious_a obligation_n god_n be_v not_o indebt_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v now_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o salary_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o divine_a liberality_n morale_n liberality_n amyraut_v morale_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o some_o declaration_n from_o god_n hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n since_o its_o corruption_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o this_o ruler_n conscience_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o imagine_v he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o he_o still_o hug_v the_o imagination_n of_o obtain_v it_o by_o do_v 17._o do_v verse_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_a man_n cain_n think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o find_v his_o mistake_n he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o seek_v happiness_n by_o do_v that_o he_o will_v court_v misery_n by_o murder_v all_o man_n set_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n sinful_a creature_n will_v fain_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o be_v purchaser_n of_o felicity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n sovereign_a bounty_n but_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n will_v treat_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v have_v
because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o creature_n welfare_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o send_v out_o his_o beam_n without_o receive_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o or_o substantial_a advantage_n from_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4.4_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o communication_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n to_o they_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o it_o god_n therefore_o love_v that_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n else_o he_o will_v not_o love_v himself_o 3._o himself_o cajetan_n in_o secund_a '_o secundae_fw-la qu._n 34._o ar._n 3._o god_n hate_v no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a as_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o the_o damn_a that_o justice_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o create_a power_n amaze_v we_o his_o conduct_a wisdom_n astonish_v we_o his_o goodness_n as_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o conveniency_n delight_v we_o and_o render_v both_o his_o amaze_a power_n and_o astonish_a wisdom_n delightful_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o effect_v thing_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o god_n power_n by_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o by_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o this_o refresh_a virtue_n it_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o produce_v nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n it_o discover_v as_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o good_a and_o bountiful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n distinguish_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v it_o by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o shore_n it_o wash_v and_o beat_v upon_o as_o the_o british_a and_o german_a ocean_n though_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n when_o moses_n long_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33.19_o goodness_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n as_o much_o as_o be_v delightful_o visible_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v benefit_n man_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n or_o comeliness_n as_o calvin_n render_v it_o to_o pass_v before_o thou_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o train_n of_o all_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n 34.6_o goodness_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_a abundance_n of_o truth_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n all_o be_v stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o be_v he_o not_o first_o good_n when_o it_o confer_v happiness_n without_o merit_n it_o be_v grace_n when_o it_o bestow_v happiness_n against_o merit_n it_o be_v mercy_n when_o he_o bear_v with_o provoke_a rebel_n '_o its_o long-suffering_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o oblige_v it_o be_v grace_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n 42._o truth_n herle_v upon_o wisdom_n cap._n 5._o p._n 41._o 42._o when_o it_o commiserate_v a_o distress_a person_n it_o be_v pity_n when_o it_o supply_v a_o indigent_a person_n it_o be_v bounty_n when_o it_o succour_v a_o innocent_a person_n it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o when_o it_o pardon_v a_o penitent_a person_n it_o be_v mercy_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 8._o word_n ps_n 145.7_o 8._o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o compassionate_a righteousness_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o for_o justice_n but_o charitableness_n this_o attribute_n say_v one_o 261._o one_o ingelo_n bentivolio_n &_o vran_n book_n 4._o p._n 260_o 261._o be_v so_o full_a of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v defy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o verify_v the_o adorableness_n of_o he_o his_o wisdom_n may_v contrive_v against_o we_o his_o power_n bear_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o one_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o the_o other_o too_o mighty_a for_o a_o impotent_a creature_n his_o holiness_n will_v scare_v a_o impure_a and_o guilty_a creature_n but_o his_o goodness_n conduct_n they_o all_o for_o we_o and_o make_v they_o all_o amiable_a to_o we_o whatever_o comeliness_n they_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o creature_n whatever_o comfort_n they_o afford_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o to_o his_o goodness_n this_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n this_o make_v his_o wisdom_n design_n for_o we_o and_o this_o make_v his_o power_n to_o act_v for_o we_o this_o vail_n his_o holiness_n from_o affright_v we_o and_o this_o spirit_n his_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v we_o 705._o we_o daille_n melang_v part_v 2._o p._n 704_o 705._o all_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o what_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o erect_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n be_v it_o not_o his_o goodness_n what_o make_v he_o separate_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a bubble_a of_o goodness_n what_o move_v he_o to_o reduce_v a_o fall_v creature_n to_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v it_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n attribute_v that_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o act_v this_o attend_v they_o and_o spirit_n they_o in_o all_o his_o way_n of_o act_v this_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o work_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o which_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_n nothing_o of_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v in_o creation_n nothing_o of_o his_o compassion_n have_v be_v see_v in_o redemption_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v some_o proposition_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o essence_n god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o his_o essence_n but_o good_a by_o his_o essence_n the_o essence_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n be_v good_a so_o the_o unerring_a god_n pronounce_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 1.31_o make_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worst_a creature_n yea_o of_o the_o impure_a and_o savage_a devil_n be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a malicious_a and_o oppressive_a god_n be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a but_o none_o make_v he_o good_a since_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o another_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v they_o be_v late_a than_o he_o since_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o they_o can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o no_o god_n precede_v he_o in_o who_o inheritance_n and_o treasure_n of_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n he_o be_v absolute_o
god_n be_v a_o good_a which_o have_v no_o taint_n of_o evil_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o supreme_a a_o evil_n as_o god_n be_v supreme_a goodness_n he_o be_v only_o good_a without_o capacity_n of_o increase_n he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o unmix_o good_a none_o good_a but_o god_n a_o goodness_n like_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v all_o light_n and_o no_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a goodness_n 3._o this_o goodness_n be_v communicative_a none_o so_o communicative_o good_a as_o god_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n include_v goodness_n so_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n include_v diffusiveness_n without_o goodness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o without_o diffusiveness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v good_n the_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v god_n for_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a either_o to_o find_v or_o make_v a_o object_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o propension_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o communicate_v itself_o not_o for_o its_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o object_n it_o pitch_v upon_o thus_o god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o activity_n he_o act_v convenient_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n 119.68_o nature_n ps_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o since_o his_o blessedness_n be_v as_o great_a before_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n himself_o increase_v not_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o happiness_n 16.2_o happiness_n psal_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o niggardly_a and_o envious_a nature_n he_o be_v too_o rich_a to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o envy_v and_o too_o good_a to_o have_v any_o will_n to_o envy_v he_o be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o be_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n be_v goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o activity_n not_o a_o idle_a enclose_v pen_v up_o goodness_n as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o a_o fountain_n seal_v bubble_v up_o within_o itself_o but_o bubble_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n to_o water_v every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 1.5_o forth_o cant._n 1.5_o nothing_o spread_v itself_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o take_v up_o a_o large_a space_n wheresoever_o it_o drop_v it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o say_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v rational_a creature_n with_o understanding_n sensitive_a nature_n with_o vigour_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a world_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n every_o taste_n every_o touch_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o divine_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n offer_v itself_o in_o one_o spark_n in_o this_o creature_n in_o another_o spark_n in_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o goodness_n inconceivable_a by_o any_o creature_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o extract_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n imperfect_a shadow_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o noble_o it_o act_n how_o remote_o do_v light_n that_o excellent_a brightness_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v itself_o how_o do_v that_o glorious_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n spread_v its_o wing_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n roll_n itself_o about_o the_o world_n cast_v its_o beam_n upward_o and_o downward_o insinuate_v into_o all_o corner_n pierce_v the_o depth_n and_o shoot_v up_o its_o ray_n into_o the_o heigth_n encircle_v the_o high_a and_o low_a creature_n in_o its_o arm_n reach_v out_o its_o communication_n to_o influence_n every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o dart_v its_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n on_o thing_n above_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o 19.6_o it_o psal_n 19.6_o not_o from_o its_o power_n nor_o from_o its_o sweetness_n how_o communicative_a also_o be_v water_n a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a creature_n how_o active_a be_v it_o in_o a_o river_n to_o nourish_v the_o live_a creature_n engender_v in_o its_o womb_n refresh_v every_o shore_n it_o run_v by_o promote_v the_o propagation_n of_o fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o bestow_v a_o verdure_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n and_o where_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o high_a ground_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o do_v by_o its_o vapour_n mount_v up_o and_o concoct_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o gentle_o distil_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o open_v its_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n 926._o fruit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 926._o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o communicate_v himself_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o spread_v its_o wing_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o mount_v up_o its_o fruit_n or_o the_o water_n to_o multiply_v live_v creature_n goodness_n be_v his_o nature_n hence_o be_v there_o internal_a communication_n of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n diffusion_n of_o himself_o without_o himself_o in_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o full_a vessel_n run_v over_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o something_o without_o he_o and_o diffuse_v large_a measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v several_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a and_o distinct_a measure_n of_o his_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o impart_v most_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o he_o be_v the_o high_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o a_o communicative_a goodness_n and_o act_n excellent_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a none_o be_v necessary_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v as_o necessary_o good_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o good_a in_o his_o action_n and_o as_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o communication_n he_o can_v no_o more_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o goodness_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n than_o he_o can_v un-god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o can_v act_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o communicate_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o goodness_n by_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v be_v he_o be_v liberal_a the_o be_v he_o bestow_v be_v a_o display_v his_o own_o liberality_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v what_o he_o need_v not_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deserve_v without_o be_v pountiful_a since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o give_v to_o nothing_o a_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_a goodness_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o necessary_a motive_n his_o goodness_n can_v not_o necessitate_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o his_o goodness_n can_v only_o move_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o erect_v and_o fashion_v it_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v it_o without_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v create_v
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
himself_o by_o give_v his_o son_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o in_o both_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eminent_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n 3.35_o son_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o by_o consequence_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeem_a creature_n by_o give_v they_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o creation_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o corruption_n and_o more_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n for_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o what_o can_v divine_a goodness_n do_v more_o for_o we_o what_o further_o can_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o than_o what_o it_o have_v give_v and_o in_o that_o gift_n design_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n be_v enhance_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o since_o 1._o man_n first_o transgression_n if_o we_o shall_v rip_v up_o every_o vein_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o want_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excite_v a_o just_a indignation_n what_o be_v there_o but_o ingratitude_n to_o divine_a bounty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o royalty_n of_o god_n be_v attempt_v the_o supremacy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n above_o man_n own_o knowledge_n envy_v the_o riches_n of_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o breathe_v slight_v there_o be_v a_o discontent_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o unreasonable_a sentiment_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o knowledge_n to_o he_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o due_a when_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o unmerited_a goodness_n which_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o be_v above_o other_o creature_n but_o place_v he_o the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o what_o alienation_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v there_o from_o know_v god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n from_o love_v he_o a_o debauch_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n a_o spiritual_a adultery_n in_o prefer_v not_o only_a one_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o one_o of_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n before_o he_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o imagine_v he_o possess_v with_o kind_a affection_n to_o he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o have_v new_o create_v he_o thus_o he_o join_v in_o league_n with_o hell_n against_o heaven_n with_o a_o fall_v spirit_n against_o his_o bountiful_a benefactor_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o rebel_n that_o just_a before_o commence_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o their_o common_a sovereign_n he_o do_v not_o only_o falter_v in_o but_o cast_v off_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o creator_n endeavour_v to_o purloin_v his_o glory_n and_o actual_o murder_v all_o those_o that_o be_v virtual_o in_o his_o loin_n 5.12_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o heir_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v a_o foul_a imputation_n on_o god_n tax_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereby_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n stop_v not_o up_o the_o floodgate_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o do_v he_o entertain_v fiery_a resolution_n against_o man_n but_o bring_v forth_o a_o heal_a promise_n and_o send_v not_o a_o angel_n upon_o commission_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o preach_v it_o himself_o to_o this_o forlorn_a and_o rebellious_a creature_n 3.15_o creature_n gen._n 3.15_o 2._o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o fall_v creature_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v there_o any_o good_a action_n in_o all_o his_o carriage_n that_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o readmission_n of_o he_o to_o his_o former_a state_n be_v there_o one_o good_a quality_n leave_v that_o can_v be_v a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v divine_a goodness_n to_o such_o a_o gracious_a procedure_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n after_o this_o debauch_n that_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a love_n what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o provocation_n than_o a_o allurement_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o perfection_n in_o god_n shall_v find_v a_o motive_n in_o this_o ungrateful_a apostate_n to_o open_v a_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o support_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o a_o just_a tribunal_n or_o after_o divine_a goodness_n have_v begin_v to_o pity_n and_o plead_v for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o discontinue_v the_o plea_n after_o it_o find_v man_n excuse_n to_o be_v as_o black_a as_o his_o crime_n 3.12_o crime_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o his_o carriage_n upon_o his_o examination_n to_o be_v as_o disoblige_v as_o his_o first_o revolt_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n eternal_o to_o treat_v this_o rebel_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n what_o attractive_n be_v there_o in_o a_o silly_a worm_n much_o less_o in_o such_o complete_a wickedness_n inexcusable_a enmity_n infamous_a rebellion_n to_o design_n a_o redeemer_n for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fleshy_a body_n a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o ignominious_a cross_n the_o meaness_n of_o man_n be_v further_a from_o allure_a god_n to_o it_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o world_n of_o demerit_n in_o man_n to_o animate_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o wrath_n against_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o open_n any_o stream_n of_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v merit_v flood_n of_o devour_a wrath._n what_o be_v all_o man_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n every_o offence_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o stroke_n at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o will_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o by_o its_o good_a will_v suffer_v god_n to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o creator_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o deity_n 1.3.15_o deity_n joh._n 1.3.15_o and_o every_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 8.7_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o every_o sin_n envy_v he_o his_o authority_n by_o break_v his_o precept_n and_o envy_v he_o his_o goodness_n by_o deface_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n have_v the_o sole_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n malignity_n all_o man_n be_v thus_o by_o nature_n those_o that_o sin_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v criminal_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v creature_n all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o glorify_a as_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n when_o he_o bruise_v the_o redeemer_n for_o they_o all_o be_v filthy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o have_v employ_v the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o goodness_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o rational_a creature_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o lord_n subject_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o inferior_a and_o strut_v as_o a_o superior_a against_o his_o liberal_a sovereign_n and_o by_o every_o sin_n render_v himself_o more_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n that_o will_v surmount_v those_o high_a mountain_n of_o demerit_n and_o elevate_v such_o creature_n by_o the_o depression_n of_o his_o son_n have_v we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a holiness_n a_o reward_n have_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unkind_a to_o a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a creature_n
not_o to_o own_v it_o but_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o its_o place_n ezra_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o provide_v minister_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n 8.18_o diligence_n ezra_n 8.18_o and_o nehemiah_n the_o success_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o prince_n 2.8_o prince_n neh._n 2.8_o or_o the_o art_n he_o use_v to_o please_v he_o 2._o the_o second_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o man_n sometime_o that_o other_o creature_n have_v more_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n than_o man_n have_v live_v free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o rack_v with_o that_o sollicitousness_n and_o anxiety_n as_o man_n be_v have_v not_o such_o distemper_n to_o embitter_v their_o life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o disoblige_v god_n more_o than_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o do_v we_o often_o find_v that_o the_o creature_n man_n have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o state_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o man._n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n 3.17_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n triumph_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n instead_o of_o good_a fruit._n be_v it_o like_o that_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o know_v no_o more_o limit_n than_o his_o almightiness_n shall_v imprint_v so_o many_o scar_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v heinous_o provoke_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o creature_n infinite_a goodness_n can_v never_o move_v infinite_a justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o high_o merit_v it_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v blemish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o disturbance_n as_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v certain_o settle_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o unuseful_a to_o man_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n if_o there_o have_v it_o have_v not_o be_v goodness_n but_o evil_a and_o baseness_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n overturn_v the_o order_n divine_a goodness_n have_v place_v disturb_v and_o the_o creature_n pronounce_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o he_o we_o must_v conclude_v some_o horrible_a blot_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o very_o odious_a to_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o this_o blot_n be_v dash_v upon_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o sin_v nature_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o sin_n and_o then_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o to_o love_v goodness_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o own_o crime_n the_o curse_n we_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n the_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o trouble_n he_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n which_o tedder_n down_o his_o spirit_n from_o more_o generous_a employment_n show_n that_o man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v when_o divine_a goodness_n first_o erect_v he_o but_o have_v admit_v into_o his_o nature_n something_o more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a that_o it_o put_v his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o blessing_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o to_o take_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o vengeance_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n divine_a goodness_n will_v have_v secure_v his_o creature_n from_o any_o such_o invasion_n and_o never_o use_v those_o thing_n against_o man_n which_o he_o design_v in_o the_o first_o frame_n for_o man_n service_n be_v there_o not_o some_o detestable_a disorder_n rise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o make_v god_n withhold_v his_o liberality_n and_o change_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o numerous_a benefit_n into_o legion_n of_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o man_n natural_o conclude_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o deity_n will_v to_o a_o unbyast_a reason_n verify_v the_o history_n of_o those_o punishment_n settle_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o relation_n this_o instruction_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n 3._o the_o three_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n man_n have_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o disoblige_v he_o but_o to_o engage_v he_o god_n never_o do_v nay_o never_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o man_n till_o man_n have_v have_v slight_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o bounty_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n do_v justify_v his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o man_n and_o very_o seldom_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o else_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o provocation_n 2.9_o provocation_n hosea_n 2.9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n and_o in_o ezek._n 16._o after_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o and_o insert_v onâ—y_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v he_o conclude_v verse_n 27._o behold_v therefore_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o thou_o and_o diminish_v thy_o ordinary_a food_n and_o deliver_v thou_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o when_o man_n suffer_v they_o suffer_v just_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n or_o force_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o ill_a usage_n to_o turn_v head_n against_o god_n but_o break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o most_o tender_a allurement_n what_o man_n what_o devil_n can_v just_o blame_v god_n for_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o intolerable_o bold_a as_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o give_v they_o being_n of_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o habitation_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o rigour_n than_o devil_n since_o after_o his_o unreasonable_a revolt_n a_o more_o express_a goodness_n than_o that_o which_o create_v he_o have_v solicit_v he_o to_o repentance_n court_v he_o by_o melt_a promise_n and_o expostulation_n add_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o bounty_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o choice_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n perversity_n and_o yet_o man_n after_o he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o meanness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o strong_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wherein_o by_o his_o first_o rebellion_n he_o have_v incorporate_v himself_o who_o can_v blame_v god_n for_o vindicate_v his_o own_o goodness_n from_o such_o desperate_a contempt_n and_o the_o extreme_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n 407._o man_n petau._n theolog._n dogmat_n vol._n 1._o p._n 407._o if_o god_n be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o depart_v from_o goodness_n and_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o we_o we_o can_v blame_v god_n but_o ourselves_o for_o our_o departure_n why_o be_v man_n happy_a because_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n why_o be_v man_n miserable_a because_o they_o
2._o readiness_n to_o exercise_v it_o upon_o due_a occasion_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n he_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n he_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o any_o how_o to_o act_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v reward_n and_o punishment_n his_o treasure_n and_o axe_n the_o great_a mark_n of_o authority_n lie_v by_o he_o the_o one_o for_o the_o good_a the_o other_o for_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.7_o his_o arrow_n he_o have_v prepare_v by_o he_o for_o rebel_n psal_n 7.13_o 3._o wise_a management_n of_o it_o it_o be_v prepare_v preparation_n imply_v prudence_n the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a authority_n a_o prince_n upon_o his_o throne_n a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n manage_n thing_n with_o the_o great_a discretion_n or_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o successfulness_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o he_o have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v it_o be_v fix_v not_o totter_v it_o be_v a_o immovable_a dominion_n all_o the_o struggle_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v overturn_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v it_o it_o be_v establish_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o obstinate_a rebel_n he_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v mate_v in_o it_o his_o dominion_n as_o himself_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o his_o counsel_n so_o his_o authority_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isaiah_n 46.10_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_n be_v a_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v no_o member_n proper_o though_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o so_o he_o have_v proper_o no_o throne_n it_o signify_v his_o power_n of_o reign_v and_o judge_v a_o throne_n be_v proper_a to_o royalty_n the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o homage_n of_o subject_n be_v pay_v and_o their_o petition_n present_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o assist_v they_o their_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o their_o head_n stretch_v out_o to_o heaven_n so_o his_o son_n christ_n pray_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n sit_v in_o majesty_n as_o the_o most_o adorable_a object_n john_n 17.1_o heaven_n have_v the_o title_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n have_v that_o of_o his_o footstool_n isaiah_n 66.1_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dan._n 4.26_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v i._n e._n that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n order_n earthly_a prince_n and_o sceptre_n as_o he_o please_v and_o rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n note_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o comely_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o majesty_n be_v there_o most_o visible_a his_o glory_n most_o splendid_a psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n speak_v out_o with_o a_o full_a mouth_n his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 63.15_o there_o be_v the_o great_a glister_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a earth_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n full_a of_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n reach_v the_o earth_n but_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o heaven_n his_o dominion_n be_v more_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o swiftness_n obey_v his_o command_n go_v and_o return_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n ezek._n 1.14_o his_o throne_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n since_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o dispute_v there_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o rebel_n that_o arm_v themselves_o against_o he_o 2._o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lofty_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a palace_n for_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n his_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o they_o be_v elevate_v above_o all_o earthly_a empire_n 3._o peculiar_o of_o this_o dominion_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n alone_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n royalty_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n as_o his_o substitute_n he_o have_v dispose_v a_o vicarious_a dominion_n to_o man_n in_o his_o footstool_n the_o earth_n he_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o his_o name_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o reign_v alone_o without_o any_o substitute_n his_o throne_n be_v there_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o the_o angel_n himself_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o immediate_a sovereignty_n be_v there_o most_o visible_a he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o empire_n his_o authority_n be_v not_o delegated_a to_o any_o creature_n he_o rule_v the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o himself_o but_o he_o rule_v man_n that_o be_v on_o his_o footstool_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n 4._o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n to_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v england_n in_o a_o map_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o a_o spot_n you_o may_v cover_v with_o your_o finger_n much_o less_o must_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o the_o extend_a heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a point_n or_o atom_n to_o what_o be_v visible_a the_o sun_n be_v vast_o big_a than_o it_o and_o several_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v if_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o large_a circuit_n he_o rule_v in_o than_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v you_o can_v conceive_v the_o many_o million_o of_o little_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o all_o put_v together_o be_v but_o as_o one_o point_n to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v how_o vast_a must_v his_o empire_n be_v he_o rule_v there_o over_o the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n those_o host_n of_o his_o which_z do_v his_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o ant_n or_o fly_n multitude_n of_o they_o encircle_v his_o throne_n and_o listen_v to_o his_o order_n without_o rove_a and_o execute_v they_o without_o dispute_v and_o since_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o earth_n can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o necessary_o include_v his_o influence_n on_o all_o thing_n below_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a thing_n the_o earth_n do_v natural_o address_v to_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n above_o which_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a but_o the_o lord_n hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o heaven_n 5._o the_o easiness_n of_o manage_v this_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v place_v on_o high_a he_o can_v but_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o height_n of_o a_o place_n gives_z advantage_n to_o a_o pure_a and_o clear_a eye_n to_o behold_v thing_n below_o it_o have_v the_o sun_n a_o eye_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a air_n out_o of_o its_o ken_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o easy_o look_v from_o thence_o upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o men._n psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v he_o look_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n confine_v there_o but_o he_o look_v down_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
attempter_n and_o often_o overset_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o information_n god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n since_o he_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n man_n may_v do_v wrong_a prince_n may_v oppress_v and_o rifle_v but_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o their_o power_n be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n in_o the_o good_n or_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v do_v any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o the_o clamour_n of_o creature_n be_v because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o do_v if_o he_o take_v away_o your_o good_n he_o take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o though_o he_o entrust_v you_o with_o they_o he_o deve_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n when_o he_o take_v away_o our_o life_n he_o take_v what_o he_o give_v we_o by_o a_o temporary_a donation_n to_o be_v surrender_v at_o his_o call_n we_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o will_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o we_o and_o since_o he_o owe_v we_o nothing_o he_o can_v wrong_v we_o in_o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n excuse_v he_o in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v most_o distasteful_a to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o crop_v a_o medicinal_a plant_n for_o our_o use_n or_o a_o flower_n for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o kill_v a_o lamb_n for_o our_o food_n we_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n because_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o please_a quality_n for_o our_o delight_n and_o support_v and_o be_v not_o we_o much_o more_o make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o those_o can_v be_v for_o we_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o have_v not_o god_n as_o much_o right_n over_o any_o one_o of_o we_o as_o over_o the_o mean_a worm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o nature_n between_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o not_o a_o cranny_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o a_o mite_n or_o grain_n of_o a_o creature_n exempt_a from_o his_o propriety_n he_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o election_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n before_o we_o be_v in_o be_v he_o have_v no_o term_n put_v upon_o he_o who_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o covenant_n what_o oath_n do_v he_o take_v to_o any_o subject_n at_o his_o first_o investiture_n in_o his_o authority_n his_o right_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o eternal_a as_o himself_o as_o natural_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o deity_n have_v he_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n what_o wrong_v can_v he_o do_v that_o break_v no_o law_n that_o fulfil_v his_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o sovereign_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a in_o what_o soever_o he_o take_v from_o we_o then_o he_o can_v injure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o any_o man_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o good_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wrong_n in_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n beside_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v from_o every_o man_n and_o that_o every_o day_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o forbear_v such_o a_o seizure_n than_o wrong_v we_o by_o execute_v it_o 4._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o merit_n be_v total_o exclude_v his_o right_n be_v so_o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o undefiled_a holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n much_o less_o to_o poor_a earthly_a worm_n those_o bless_a spirit_n enjoy_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o obligation_n devolve_v from_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n his_o grant_n to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o he_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o can_v a_o vassal_n merit_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o master_n by_o use_v his_o tool_n and_o employ_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n he_o have_v natural_o not_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o man_n in_o who_o service_n it_o be_v employ_v god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o how_o can_v we_o oblige_v he_o by_o give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o own_o more_z his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v present_v than_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v austin_n offer_v austin_n he_o become_v not_o a_o debtor_n by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v something_o to_o we_o 5._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v but_o sovereigns_n under_o god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o lieutenant_n movable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o more_o at_o his_o disposal_n than_o their_o subject_n be_v at_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n god_n under_o god_n not_o to_o be_v above_o he_o not_o to_o be_v against_o he_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v make_v many_o in_o the_o world_n act_n as_o sovereigns_n above_o he_o more_o than_o sovereigns_n under_o he_o have_v they_o all_o bear_v a_o deep_a conviction_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o audacious_a language_n have_v never_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5.2_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n able_a to_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o darius_n have_v never_o publish_v such_o a_o dote_a edict_n as_o to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n nero_n have_v never_o fire_v rome_n and_o sing_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o devour_a flame_n nor_o ever_o have_v he_o rip_v up_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o see_v the_o womb_n where_o he_o first_o lodge_v and_o receive_v a_o life_n so_o hateful_a to_o his_o country_n nor_o will_v abner_n and_o joab_n the_o two_o general_n have_v account_v the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o a_o sport_n and_o interlude_n 2_o sam._n 2.14_o let_v the_o young_a man_n arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o what_o play_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n acquaint_v you_o with_o thrust_v their_o sword_n into_o one_o another_o side_n they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o thousand_o than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o flea_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o but_o hover_v over_o their_o soul_n people_n in_o many_o country_n have_v not_o be_v make_v their_o football_n and_o use_v worse_a than_o their_o dog_n nor_o have_v the_o life_n of_o million_o worth_n more_o than_o a_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o support_v some_o sordid_a lust_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o depredation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n the_o flame_n of_o city_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bright_a nor_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n so_o dâ—ep_v nor_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_n so_o loud_o in_o particular_a 1._o if_o god_n be_v sovereign_a all_o under-soveraigns_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o he_o but_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n prov._n 8.15_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o his_o interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n and_o that_o their_o law_n must_v be_v of_o as_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v his_o leiutenant_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o order_n no_o man_n but_o will_v account_v a_o governor_n or_o a_o
though_o divine_v take_v notice_n of_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o trial_n charge_v he_o with_o none_o but_o this_o and_o do_v put_v upon_o his_o question_n a_o emphasis_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n gen._n 3.11_o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o i_o be_o displease_v with_o that_o thou_o shall_v disow_v my_o dominion_n over_o thyself_o and_o this_o garden_n this_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o disow_a his_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o creature_n every_o sin_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o transgression_n of_o this_o positive_a command_n deserve_v death_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n god_n dominion_n can_v be_v despise_v without_o merit_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1._o punishment_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o feeble_a sovereignty_n that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o vindicate_v its_o own_o wrong_n against_o rebellious_a subject_n the_o height_n of_o god_n dominion_n infer_v a_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o if_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a judge_n since_o sin_n unlink_v the_o dependence_n between_o god_n the_o sovereign_n and_o man_n the_o subject_n if_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o do_v most_o bestir_v himself_o when_o man_n exalt_v themselves_o proud_o against_o he_o exod._n 18.11_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o will_v be_v above_o they_o when_o pharaoh_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o god_n and_o proud_o reject_v his_o command_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o message_n of_o some_o petty_a arabian_a lord_n god_n right_n his_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o turn_v a_o great_a king_n into_o a_o beast_n to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o demand_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o diminish_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o tender_a respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o be_v constant_o present_v with_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o punish_v the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o illustrious_a attendant_n who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o unconcern_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o tame_o suffer_v their_o spurn_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n overthrow_v and_o high_a mountain_n level_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n isa_n 2.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o immediate_o swell_v against_o god_n authority_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a exaltation_n as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n to_o chase_v away_o those_o cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o throne_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o vaunt_n against_o he_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o in_o away_o of_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o criminal_o 2._o this_o punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a 1._o none_o can_v escape_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n of_o both_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a caesar_n can_v no_o more_o escape_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a peasant_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n zac._n 4.7_o the_o height_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o much_o less_o that_o of_o the_o mortal_a grandee_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v no_o more_o resist_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a person_n but_o be_v rather_o as_o the_o high_a steeple_n the_o fit_a mark_n for_o his_o crush_a thunder_n if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o principality_n of_o man_n come_v down_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o glory_n jer._n 13.18_o he_o can_v take_v the_o mighty_a away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o without_o hand_n i._n e._n without_o instrument_n job_n 34.20_o the_o strong_a be_v like_o the_o foot_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n iron_n and_o clay_n iron_n to_o man_n but_o clay_n to_o god_n to_o be_v crumble_v to_o nothing_o 2._o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v reap_v from_o a_o creature_n when_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n arm_n himself_o with_o terror_n and_o begin_v his_o visitation_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n to_o who_o will_v you_o fly_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n the_o torment_n from_o a_o subject_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o where_o can_v there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o any_o above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v there_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o work_v by_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n he_o need_v not_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o isa_n 43.13_o he_o work_v and_o none_o can_v let_v it_o as_o when_o he_o will_v relieve_v none_o can_v afflict_v so_o when_o he_o will_v wound_v none_o can_v relieve_v if_o a_o king_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o rebel_n the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n can_v speak_v a_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v sweeten_v and_o ease_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v set_v against_o to_o make_v the_o butt_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o devil_n lie_v under_o his_o sentence_n and_o wear_v their_o chain_n as_o mark_n of_o their_o condemnation_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v they_o file_v off_o since_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o unaccountable_a sovereign_n 3._o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o can_v commission_n any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o dreadful_a scourge_n strong_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o the_o lightning_n answer_v he_o at_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v aloud_o here_o be_v we_o job_n 38.35_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o can_v render_v locust_n as_o mischievous_a as_o lion_n forge_v the_o mean_a creature_n into_o sword_n and_o arrow_n and_o commission_n the_o most_o despicable_a to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o can_v cut_v off_o joy_n from_o our_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v our_o tormentor_n our_o most_o confident_a friend_n our_o persecutor_n our_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v his_o avenger_n they_o be_v more_o his_o who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n than_o we_o who_o place_n a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o they_o rather_o than_o abraham_n shall_v want_v child_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o stone_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n he_o can_v array_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n and_o make_v they_o his_o arm_a subject_n against_o we_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o hair_n shall_v drop_v from_o our_o head_n to_o choke_v we_o or_o a_o vapour_n congeal_v into_o rheum_n in_o our_o head_n shall_v dropdown_o and_o putrify_v our_o
corruption_n will_v certain_o be_v subdue_v in_o his_o voluntary_a subject_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n imply_v protection_n government_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o sovereignty_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n if_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o dominion_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o rebellion_n unpunished_a those_o within_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o throne_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o the_o billow_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o rage_a wave_n within_o we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o those_o without_o we_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o quell_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reign_v over_o man_n spirit_n by_o change_v they_o or_o curb_v they_o more_o than_o over_o man_n body_n by_o pinch_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o satan_n empire_n will_v moulder_v away_o before_o he_o since_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o neveâ—_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o happy_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o happy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a unless_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v as_o a_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v some_o creature_n glorious_a to_o praise_v he_o and_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v not_o praise_v he_o perfect_o unless_o he_o have_v every_o grain_n of_o enmity_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n since_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n he_o only_o can_v still_o the_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o devil_n royalty_n he_o can_v waste_v he_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o lip_n 4._o hence_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n for_o prayer_n my_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a compellation_n david_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o my_o god_n psal_n 5_o 2._o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o office_n of_o government_n and_o protection_n he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o i_o e._n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n and_o transcendent_o above_o all_o in_o majesty_n yet_o we_o may_v soar_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o cause_n and_o find_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a god_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o tenderness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v please_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o careful_a just_a wise_a governor_n a_o store-house_n of_o blessing_n a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_n when_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o village_n or_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_a king_n of_o this_o dreggy_a place_n of_o our_o dross_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v the_o remover_n of_o they_o he_o can_v command_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o disease_n shall_v depart_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o servant_n shall_v from_o your_o presence_n with_o a_o nod._n if_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o one_o place_n he_o can_v command_v a_o shelter_n for_o we_o in_o another_o if_o he_o order_v moab_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o his_o people_n to_o let_v his_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v entertain_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o sanctuary_n isaiah_n 16.4_o again_o god_n chastn_v as_o a_o sovereign_a but_o teach_v as_o a_o father_n psal_n 99.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v torment_n but_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v instruction_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a yet_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o divine_a bowel_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o severe_a tempest_n the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o wind_n against_o we_o which_o shatter_v the_o ship_n and_o tear_v its_o rig_v can_v change_v that_o contrary_a wind_n for_o a_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o port._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o project_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n in_o time_n of_o public_a commotion_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n may_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o mighty_a one_o and_o the_o menace_n of_o persecutor_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o cabal_n of_o man_n none_o can_v move_v a_o step_n without_o he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o their_o counsel_n a_o negative_a hand_n upon_o their_o motion_n their_o politic_a resolve_n must_v stop_v at_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o formidable_a strength_n can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o their_o overreach_v wisdom_n expire_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o not_o a_o bullet_n can_v be_v discharge_v nor_o a_o sword_n draw_v a_o wall_n batter_v nor_o a_o person_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o free_a from_o his_o sovereign_a restraint_n than_o their_o inspirer_n they_o can_v pull_v the_o hook_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n nor_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o sovereign_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n rend_v the_o heaven_n overthrow_n mountain_n the_o most_o mountainous_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n though_o the_o nation_n rush_v in_o against_o his_o people_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n isaiah_n 17.13_o so_o do_v he_o often_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conduct_n the_o oppress_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n he_o often_o turn_v the_o severe_a tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o peaceful_a calm_n into_o a_o horrible_a storm_n how_o often_o have_v a_o well-rigged_a ship_n that_o seem_v to_o spâ—rn_v the_o sea_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o beat_v the_o wave_n before_o she_o to_o a_o foam_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o element_n over_o who_o back_n she_o ride_v a_o little_a before_o god_n never_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o in_o a_o wrathful_a posture_n ezek._n 20.23_o sure_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_v arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o not_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o enemy_n as_o the_o word_n
follow_v evidence_n the_o church_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o from_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o sometime_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o i_o e._n cut_v off_o their_o design_n as_o man_n do_v the_o pipe_n of_o a_o watercourse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v as_o open_v to_o he_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v he_o can_v slip_v a_o inclination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v their_o project_n he_o can_v make_v they_o abortive_a and_o waylay_v they_o in_o their_o attempt_n laâ—an_n march_v with_o fury_n but_o god_n put_v a_o padlock_n upon_o his_o passion_n against_o jacob._n gen._n 31.24.29_o the_o devil_n which_o ravage_v man_n mind_n must_v be_v still_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o sovereign_a order_n this_o sovereign_n can_v make_v his_o people_n find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n which_o have_v so_o long_o oppress_v they_o exod._n 11.3_o and_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o captain_n to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n when_o he_o take_v zedekiah_n away_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n jerem._n 39.11_o his_o people_n can_v want_v deliverance_n from_o he_o who_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o have_v as_o many_o instrument_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o have_v creature_n at_o his_o beck_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n from_o the_o mean_a to_o the_o high_a as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o strength_n he_o himself_o be_v possess_v with_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n in_o the_o element_n below_o and_o angel_n above_o in_o those_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.35_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n and_o array_n at_o his_o command_n there_o be_v angel_n to_o employ_v in_o a_o fatal_a stroke_n louse_n and_o frog_n to_o quell_v the_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v range_v his_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o canon_n and_o granado_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v muzzle_v lion_n calm_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n turn_v his_o enemy_n sword_n into_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o their_o artillery_n on_o their_o own_o breast_n set_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o make_v their_o chariot-wheel_n languish_v make_v the_o sea_n enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o its_o wave_n till_o it_o have_v stifle_v they_o in_o its_o lap_n the_o angel_n have_v storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o war_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o against_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 7.1_o 2._o than_o shall_v satan_n be_v discharge_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o god_n shall_v reign_v glorious_o in_o zion_n let_v we_o therefore_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n regard_n god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a in_o our_o danger_n and_o in_o our_o petition_n this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal_n 57.1_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o unto_o god_n most_o high_a this_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a tower_n of_o david_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o shield_n for_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n cant._n 4.4_o iv_o use_v if_o god_n have_v a_o extensive_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a duty_n of_o mankind_n if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v frequent_o think_v of_o our_o great_a prince_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o world_n all_o the_o prodigy_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 10.2_o as_o god_n be_v proprietor_n he_o demand_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o jew_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o beast_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v the_o quitrent_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o for_o their_o fruitful_a land_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v order_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o chief_a of_o he_o the_o practice_n of_o offer_v first-fruit_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v among_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o very_o ancient_a hence_o they_o dedicate_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o spoil_n own_v thereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n cain_n own_a this_o in_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n he_o own_a no_o more_o viz._n his_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o merit_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v in_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a proprietor_n and_o governor_n while_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n but_o when_o man_n prove_v a_o rebel_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v another_o relation_n towards_o he_o that_o of_o a_o judge_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o own_o god_n propriety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n dependence_n on_o he_o for_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v order_v for_o their_o use_n the_o design_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o place_v beast_n instead_o of_o the_o criminal_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n cain_n own_a the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o a_o proprietor_n but_o not_o his_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n when_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o for_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o though_o i_o own_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o my_o land_n and_o good_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o all_o my_o action_n this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v bear_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o always_o upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o our_o retirement_n we_o shall_v fancy_v that_o we_o see_v god_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a garb_n and_o great_a attendant_n about_o he_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o to_o imprint_v a_o awe_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o meditation_n on_o this_o will_v 1._o fix_v we_o on_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o trust_n it_o be_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n as_o much_o as_o upon_o anything_o that_o safe_a and_o secure_a confidence_n be_v build_v for_o if_o he_o have_v any_o superior_a above_o he_o to_o control_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o promise_n his_o veracity_n and_o power_n will_v be_v of_o little_a efficacy_n to_o form_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o close_a adherency_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n that_o can_v be_v gainsay_v by_o a_o high_a than_o himself_o and_o have_v not_o a_o full_a authority_n to_o answer_v our_o expectation_n if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o notion_n full_o and_o believe_o that_o god_n be_v high_a above_o all_o that_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o catch_v at_o every_o break_a reed_n and_o stand_v gape_v for_o comfort_n from_o a_o pebble_n stone_n he_o that_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o wave_v a_o reliance_n on_o his_o promise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o changeling_n favourite_n none_o but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n will_v
of_o spare_v exercise_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o defer_v their_o complete_a punishment_n and_o hitherto_o keep_v off_o the_o day_n wherein_o their_o final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o slowness_n to_o anger_n or_o long_o suffer_v it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v call_v patience_n than_o a_o prince_n keep_v a_o malefactor_n in_o chain_n and_o not_o pronounce_v a_o condemn_a sentence_n or_o not_o execute_v a_o sentence_n already_o pronounce_v can_v be_v call_v a_o patience_n with_o he_o when_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n god_n spare_v the_o devil_n from_o their_o total_a punishment_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n under_o darkness_n for_o it_o judas_n 6._o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n or_o attend_v with_o any_o invitation_n from_o god_n or_o hope_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v come_v under_o the_o same_o title_n as_o god_n spare_v man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o proposal_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o patience_n the_o fall_a angel_n have_v no_o mercy_n reserve_v for_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n prepare_v for_o they_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o but_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n i._n e._n he_o have_v no_o patience_n for_o they_o for_o patience_n be_v proper_o a_o temporary_a spare_v a_o person_n with_o a_o wait_n for_o his_o relent_a and_o a_o change_n of_o his_o injurious_a demeanour_n the_o object_n of_o goodness_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o patience_n nor_o do_v they_o both_o consider_v the_o object_n under_o the_o same_o relation_n goodness_n respect_v thing_n in_o a_o capacity_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o creation_n and_o nurse_v and_o support_v they_o as_o creature_n patience_n consider_v they_o already_o create_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o creature_n it_o consider_v they_o as_o sinner_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o sinner_n have_v not_o sin_v enter_v patience_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v but_o goodness_n have_v be_v exercise_v have_v the_o creature_n stand_v firm_a in_o its_o create_a state_n without_o any_o transgression_n nay_o creation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o goodness_n because_o it_o be_v goodness_n to_o create_v but_o patience_n have_v never_o be_v know_v without_o a_o object_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o a_o injury_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n no_o suffering_n nor_o like_v to_o be_v any_o patience_n have_v no_o prospect_n of_o any_o operation_n so_o then_o goodness_n respect_v person_n as_o creature_n patience_n as_o transgressor_n mercy_n eye_n man_n as_o miserable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n patience_n consider_v man_n as_o sinful_a and_o provoke_v to_o punishment_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o insensible_a patience_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a goodness_n can_v be_v from_o a_o weakness_n of_o resentment_n he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o anger_n or_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v a_o real_a object_n of_o anger_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v consider_v every_o provocation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o discharge_v his_o arrow_n upon_o the_o offender_n he_o see_v all_o while_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o his_o omniscience_n exclude_v any_o ignorance_n he_o can_v but_o see_v every_o wrong_n every_o aggravation_n in_o that_o wrong_n every_o step_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o begiâ—â—ing_n to_o the_o complete_n it_o for_o he_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n he_o see_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o sin_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o the_o sinner_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o pity_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o iniquity_n and_o his_o hatred_n edge_v against_o they_o while_o he_o stand_v with_o arm_n open_a wait_v a_o penitent_a return_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o patience_n in_o his_o keep_a silence_n he_o publish_v also_o his_o resolution_n to_o set_v sin_n in_o order_n before_o their_o eye_n psal_n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n think_v i_o not_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o phlegm_n and_o so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o resent_v your_o insolence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o my_o final_a charge_n when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_n that_o not_o a_o wry_a look_n escape_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o loathe_v every_o one_o of_o your_o transgression_n the_o church_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n slowness_n to_o deliver_v she_o and_o his_o bear_n with_o her_o oppressor_n be_v not_o from_o any_o patience_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o a_o drowsy_a carelessness_n a_o senseless_a lethargy_n psal_n 44.23_o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o oh_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v he_o a_o inapprehensive_a god_n before_o we_o can_v conclude_v he_o a_o insensible_a god_n as_o his_o delay_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o slackness_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o so_o his_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o from_o a_o stupidity_n under_o the_o affront_v offer_v he_o 3._o since_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o a_o constrain_a or_o fainthearted_a patience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n arise_v from_o a_o despondency_n of_o his_o own_o pâ—â—er_n to_o revenge_v he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o punish_v as_o he_o have_v to_o forbear_v punishment_n he_o that_o create_v a_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o that_o by_o a_o word_n want_v not_o a_o strength_n to_o crush_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o minute_n and_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o word_n import_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n patience_n in_o man_n be_v many_o time_n interpret_v and_o true_o too_o a_o cowardice_n a_o feebleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o want_n of_o strength_n but_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o not_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o divine_a arm_n that_o he_o can_v reach_v we_o nor_o from_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v strike_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v leuâ—_n 〈…〉_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n or_o consume_v we_o as_o a_o mothâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—tiest_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o strong_a at_o his_o feâ—_n 〈…〉_o crime_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o powerful_a word_n to_o 〈…〉_o want_v a_o powerful_a word_n to_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o 〈…〉_o it_o out_o of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o his_o own_o power_n that_o he_o have_v support_v a_o sinful_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o patient_o bear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o the_o neglect_v of_o other_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o all_o without_o inflict_v that_o severe_a justice_n which_o righteous_o he_o may_v have_v do_v he_o want_v no_o thunder_n to_o crush_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n nor_o water_n to_o drown_v they_o nor_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o single_a out_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o not_o of_o his_o patience_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o one_o he_o may_v to_o another_o any_o signal_n judgement_n he_o have_v send_v upon_o one_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o upon_o all_o can_v he_o not_o make_v the_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n to_o choke_v we_o at_o every_o breath_n rain_v thunderbolt_n instead_o of_o drop_n of_o water_n fill_v the_o cloud_n with_o a_o consume_a lightning_n take_v off_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n spirit_n our_o domestic_a beast_n to_o be_v our_o executioner_n unloose_v the_o tile_n from_o the_o house_n top_n to_o brain_v we_o or_o make_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n to_o crush_v we_o it_o be_v but_o take_v out_o the_o pin_n and_o give_v a_o blast_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o do_v he_o want_v a_o power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o fainthearted_a or_o feeble_a patience_n that_o he_o exercise_v towards_o man._n 4._o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v moderate_v and_o rule_v his_o
freedom_n in_o the_o exert_v they_o what_o time_n he_o judge_v most_o convenient_a in_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v necessary_o holy_a and_o be_v necessary_o angry_a with_o sin_n his_o nature_n can_v never_o like_v it_o and_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o a_o time_n without_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n or_o be_v interpret_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o will_v never_o break_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o a_o public_a benefit_n if_o god_n shall_v present_o execute_v his_o justice_n this_o perfection_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discovery_n part_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o justice_n will_v be_v signal_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o stream_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v be_v stop_v up_o from_o any_o motion_n one_o perfection_n must_v not_o cloud_v another_o god_n have_v his_o season_n to_o discover_v all_o one_o after_o another_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o the_o season_n of_o manifest_v his_o own_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n succession_n of_o they_o in_o their_o distinct_a appearance_n make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o if_o justice_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v delay_v patience_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o justice_n that_o by_o such_o a_o plea_n it_o will_v be_v whole_o obscure_v and_o unactive_a for_o this_o perfection_n have_v the_o short_a time_n to_o act_v its_o part_n of_o any_o it_o have_v no_o stage_n but_o this_o world_n to_o move_v in_o mercy_n have_v a_o heaven_n and_o justice_n a_o hell_n to_o display_v itself_o to_o eternity_n but_o long_o suffer_v have_v only_o a_o short_a live_v earth_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o operation_n again_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrong_v by_o patience_n that_o it_o rather_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o have_v the_o full_a scope_n to_o exercise_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o more_o right_v for_o be_v defer_v and_o will_v have_v strong_a ground_n than_o before_o for_o its_o activity_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o every_o reason_n the_o objection_n more_o full_o answer_v against_o it_o when_o the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n by_o patience_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o this_o dam_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v remove_v the_o flood_n of_o fiery_a justice_n will_v rush_v down_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n justice_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v for_o the_o delay_n when_o after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v it_o can_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o offender_n with_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v more_o argument_n to_o hit_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o silence_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a edge_n for_o every_o stroke_n the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o the_o score_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o the_o score_n of_o abuse_a patience_n so_o that_o justice_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n what_o it_o shall_v want_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o true_o penitent_a it_o will_v gain_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o patience_n on_o the_o impenitent_a abuser_n when_o man_n by_o such_o a_o carriage_n be_v ripen_v for_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n justice_n may_v strike_v without_o any_o regret_n in_o itself_o or_o pull-back_a from_o mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o long_a suffering_n will_v silence_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o one_o and_o spirit_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v since_o god_n have_v glorify_v his_o justice_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n his_o patience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o promote_v it_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v with_o honour_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o purchase_a mercy_n and_o content_v justice_n that_o by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n return_v his_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v free_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o i_o e._n all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o break_n off_o unrighteousness_n give_v a_o particular_a glory_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o 2d_o thing_n how_o this_o patience_n or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o our_o first_o parent_n his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v evidence_v in_o not_o direct_v his_o artillery_n against_o they_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v to_o rebel_v he_o may_v have_v strike_v they_o dead_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o bite_v at_o the_o temptation_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o a_o surrender_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o breach_n of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o consummate_v act._n god_n may_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o man_n aspire_a thought_n when_o the_o monstrous_a motion_n of_o be_v as_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v curdle_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o embryo_n sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n to_o perfection_n god_n do_v not_o present_o send_v that_o death_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v but_o continue_v his_o life_n to_o the_o space_n of_o 930_o year_n gen._n 5.5_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o arrest_v from_o do_v their_o office_n for_o he_o creature_n be_v continue_v for_o his_o use_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n raze_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o such_o a_o severity_n for_o his_o ungrateful_a demeanour_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o he_o yet_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o content_n after_o he_o turn_v rebel_n though_o not_o with_o such_o a_o liberality_n as_o when_o he_o remain_v a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o end_n of_o live_v he_o use_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v the_o devil_n he_o add_v day_n and_o year_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o have_v for_o this_o 5000_o year_n continue_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o his_o loin_n a_o innumerable_a posterity_n and_o have_v crown_v multitude_n of_o they_o with_o hoary_a head_n he_o may_v have_v extinguish_v humane_a race_n at_o the_o first_o but_o since_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o till_o this_o day_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o admirable_a patience_n 2._o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o be_v we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o sum_n up_o many_o of_o their_o crime_n rom._n 1.29.30_o 31_o 32._o he_o do_v preface_n the_o catalogue_n with_o a_o comprehensive_a expression_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v so_o soak_v and_o naturalize_v in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n and_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a all_o of_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n none_o of_o they_o but_o either_o set_v up_o their_o great_a man_n or_o creature_n beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o insensible_a creature_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n some_o be_v so_o deprave_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n
they_o will_v be_v a_o lose_a people_n a_o period_n will_v quick_o be_v set_v to_o their_o life_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v restrain_v its_o power_n from_o crush_a such_o a_o stiffnecked_a people_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n of_o a_o great_a might_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n no_o light_a matter_n but_o action_n of_o a_o great_a defiance_n what_o be_v the_o practical_a language_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o how_o many_o question_n his_o be_v and_o more_o his_o authority_n what_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o what_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o with_o a_o haste_n and_o ardency_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a capacity_n and_o the_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o the_o service_n most_o serious_o perform_v unsuit_v to_o the_o royalty_n and_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o be_v such_o provocation_n as_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o so_o righteous_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o anger_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o this_o single_a one_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n shall_v withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o be_v which_o be_v attack_v by_o sin_n speak_v for_o vengeance_n his_o justice_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v silent_a without_o charge_v the_o sinner_n his_o holiness_n can_v but_o encourage_v his_o justice_n to_o urge_v its_o plea_n and_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o it_o his_o omniscience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o his_o abuse_a mercy_n have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o indictment_n nothing_o but_o patience_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o sinner_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o provocation_n every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o divine_a patience_n and_o to_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o long_a suffering_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o few_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_o right_a stamp_n be_v perform_v what_o unworthy_a consideration_n mix_v themselves_o like_o dross_n with_o our_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gold_n how_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o than_o unto_o he_o how_o many_o service_n be_v pay_v he_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o some_o service_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o design_n to_o please_v he_o as_o to_o please_v ourselves_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o master_n will_v endure_v a_o servant_n that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v that_o former_a charge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o out_o of_o date_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o be_v not_o the_o new_a world_n as_o chargeable_a with_o it_o as_o the_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n this_o very_a minute_n as_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ignorance_n presumptuous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infirmity_n how_o numerous_a those_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 152._o commission_n lessius_fw-la pag._n 152._o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n oath_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o open_a idolatry_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o other_o add_v to_o those_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n their_o pride_n earthlyness_n carelessness_n sluggishness_n to_o divine_a duty_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o understanding_n contrive_v it_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o the_o act_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o in_o every_o act_n and_o in_o every_o employment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a provocation_n though_o centre_v in_o one_o sinful_a end_n and_o object_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o injury_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o as_o a_o small_a dust_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o what_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o profane_a wretch_n guilty_a of_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o 40_o 50_o year_n who_o can_v compute_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o exit_z what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a village_n of_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o great_a city_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o the_o foul_a mouth_a oath_n the_o beastly_a excess_n the_o goatish_a uncleanness_n commit_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n year_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o city_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o former_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o creator_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o to_o sue_v to_o a_o creature_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o degrade_v spirit_n how_o provoke_v will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a city_n under_o his_o dominion_n deny_v he_o a_o respect_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o scullion_n or_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o employ_v add_v to_o this_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o king_n the_o oppression_n exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o private_a and_o public_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o it_o begin_v the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o in_o a_o black_a character_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n preserve_v multitude_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a person_n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o hater_n of_o he_o breath_n every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n have_v their_o table_n sprâ—â—d_v and_o their_o cup_n fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reiterated_a belching_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o all_o be_v under_o sufficient_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o high_a indignation_n the_o preside_a angel_n over_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o their_o obedience_n incline_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o order_n before_o they_o act_v what_o their_o zeal_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o commission_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o patience_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o this_o patience_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o handâ—_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a world_n isaiah_n 65.2_o all_o man_n day_n all_o god_n day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o already_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o monstrous_a act_n of_o man_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o